church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o and_o whether_o any_o company_n at_o all_o know_v or_o unknown_a be_v free_a from_o it_o whole_o or_o not_o i_o neither_o determine_v nor_o great_o care_v all_o that_o i_o hold_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v overgrow_v with_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n there_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v therein_o a_o distinct_a company_n to_o be_v see_v which_o in_o all_o point_n be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n though_o there_o may_v be_v show_v a_o company_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o substantial_a point_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v the_o jesuite_n understand_v my_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o often_o declare_v all_o over_o my_o book_n he_o will_v never_o have_v trifle_v away_o time_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v go_v roundly_o to_o work_v in_o show_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v never_o so_o corrupt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o one_o or_o more_o special_a company_n therein_o visible_o to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n for_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o be_v see_v at_o all_o time_n more_o or_o less_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n nevertheless_o first_o he_o except_v that_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n whereas_o to_o speak_v precise_o he_o make_v not_o the_o question_n that_o way_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n he_o say_v he_o despute_v whether_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n who_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_a or_o sometime_o invisible_a as_o if_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o age_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o militant_a his_o conclusion_n whereby_o he_o teach_v his_o friend_n how_o to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o religion_n be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n leave_v by_o god_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v this_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v see_v it_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a because_o that_o only_o be_v it_o that_o mortal_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o have_v access_n to_o and_o this_o i_o show_v distinct_o to_o be_v the_o question_n for_o first_o his_o own_o express_a word_n be_v 99_o be_v in_o the_o way_n pag_n 99_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a confute_v our_o suppose_v ground_n whereupon_o we_o hold_v it_o invisible_a second_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a or_o part_n of_o it_o three_o he_o expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v us._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o church_n teach_v we_o but_o that_o of_o the_o militant_a live_n here_o upon_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o live_v be_v teach_v four_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereto_o every_o one_o may_v have_v access_n and_o repair_v for_o instruction_n whereto_o also_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o may_v admonish_v their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o precise_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o word_n that_o to_o speak_v precise_o he_o make_v not_o the_o question_n this_o way_n but_o only_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n be_v visible_a be_v so_o precise_a that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v his_o head-piece_n be_v not_o well_o season_v when_o either_o he_o must_v grant_v this_o his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v militant_a or_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o time_n be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la therefore_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n among_o who_o possible_a many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v which_o company_n be_v call_v the_o militant-church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a the_o reply_n say_v it_o be_v and_o must_v no_o more_o deny_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v mean_v even_o precise_o of_o this_o company_n 4_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v about_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o invisible_a where_o he_o say_v five_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o make_v he_o to_o mean_v a_o company_n always_o so_o illustrious_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o all_o time_n second_o that_o i_o make_v he_o to_o mean_v this_o company_n also_o to_o be_v so_o illustrious_a that_o actual_o it_o be_v thus_o know_v three_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o word_n visible_a in_o this_o second_o sense_n fouthly_a that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o shine_v not_o actual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o always_o even_o in_o the_o great_a obscurity_n it_o have_v some_o eminent_a professor_n which_o either_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v assign_v the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o he_o say_v it_o express_o in_o the_o last_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o when_o so_o many_o of_o his_o own_o divine_n hold_v it_o dom._n bannes_n 103._o bannes_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 103._o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v palpable_a bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n greg._n of_o valence_n 143._o valence_n tom._n 3_o p._n 143._o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v and_o as_o it_o be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n a_o company_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o be_v false_a for_o though_o it_o follow_v manifest_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v of_o the_o visâ—â—â—lenesse_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o i_o charge_v he_o not_o so_o far_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o and_o all_o papist_n must_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v even_o actual_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o say_v 170._o say_v repl._n p._n 170._o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 13._o and_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o no_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v not_o actual_o reveal_v as_o 15.16_o as_o ch._n 25._o n._n 15.16_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o replier_n own_o author_n therefore_o if_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o reveal_v and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n it_o follow_v the_o church_n must_v be_v actual_o visible_a or_o else_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o replier_n will_v quit_v himself_o the_o three_o be_v also_o false_a as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o yet_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o pervert_v the_o question_n because_o i_o affirm_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sâ—nce_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n the_o four_o i_o accept_v as_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v show_v in_o 17._o in_o digr_n 17._o the_o way_n that_o as_o his_o own_o divine_n expound_v it_o it_o utter_o destroy_v his_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n and_o yield_v as_o much_o as_o
we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n free_a from_o gross_a and_o foul_a corruption_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v where_n or_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whereto_o if_o you_o add_v that_o which_o 5._o which_o epist_n de_fw-fr pacif_n venet._n ad_fw-la reg._n franc._n 1607._o april_n 5._o cardinal_n perone_n late_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o italy_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o europe_n into_o another_o hemisphere_n the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o drudgery_n may_v be_v expulse_v italy_n and_o twenty_o genevahs_n plant_v there_o as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v believe_v i_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o as_o low_a a_o size_n as_o ever_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o their_o fellow_n the_o last_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o i_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v and_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o these_o man_n know_v one_o another_o where_o they_o live_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eminency_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o or_o where_o they_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o corruption_n but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o hide_v by_o persecution_n &_o heresy_n increase_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v discern_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o open_a or_o uncorrupted_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o drive_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o come_v home_o to_o us._n digress_v 17._o a._n d._n now_o take_v the_o question_n in_o this_o sense_n 236._o pag._n 236._o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quite_o invisible_a but_o always_o visible_a this_o i_o prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o first_o i_o mean_v it_o and_o as_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o my_o conclusion_n i_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o 48._o who_o ep._n 48._o have_v say_v as_o even_o now_o i_o cite_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n he_o add_v but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a member_n second_o i_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o experience_n of_o ancient_a and_o present_a time_n because_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n even_o when_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n even_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v marvel_n to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n even_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o schism_n even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o blemish_v with_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n themselves_o even_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o ignorant_a age_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o writer_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o true_a profess_v christian_n so_o visible_a as_o that_o at_o least_o some_o in_o all_o age_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o be_v eminent_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o by_o word_n or_o example_n or_o both_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o apparent_a even_o to_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v know_v to_o christian_n themselves_o as_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a professor_n always_o be_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o might_n and_o may_v be_v assign_v by_o christian_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o as_o after_o i_o shall_v show_v which_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o make_v the_o question_n invisible_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preserve_v and_o who_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o faith_n for_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v such_o therein_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n which_o now_o and_o then_o prevail_v in_o and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v and_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o many_o error_n beside_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o be_v always_o manifest_a but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o may_v be_v invisible_a inasmuch_o as_o at_o some_o time_n yea_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o no_o part_n thereof_o nor_o any_o company_n therein_o can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n prevail_a but_o a_o time_n may_v come_v when_o thing_n be_v so_o reform_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o apostolic_a verity_n by_o put_v away_o the_o apostasy_n and_o innovation_n that_o for_o some_o age_n before_o there_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o church_n any_o company_n enjoy_v or_o practise_v the_o say_a doctrine_n thus_o purge_v and_o reform_v this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o hold_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v inde_fw-la view_v in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la my_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v for_o i_o in_o the_o first_o word_n express_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n the_o firm_a member_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n belong_v to_o apostasy_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n still_o retain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o among_o many_o error_n yet_o eminent_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o save_v doctrine_n and_o such_o we_o grant_v always_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v our_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o his_o other_o reason_n of_o experience_n of_o ancient_a and_o present_a time_n i_o have_v answer_v also_o in_o my_o book_n and_o here_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v false_a meaning_n by_o those_o true_a profess_v christian_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o eminent_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o error_n for_o there_o never_o want_v in_o any_o persecution_n schism_n or_o heresy_n those_o which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n even_o visible_o in_o that_o which_o substantial_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v those_o that_o eminent_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v every_o corruption_n or_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o error_n as_o be_v afterward_o lawful_o reform_v and_o do_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 30._o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 6._o apoc._n 17._o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la irenae_n l._n 5._o c_o 30._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o visible_a company_n so_o eminent_a or_o perfect_a that_o the_o general_a contagion_n shall_v not_o though_o not_o mortal_o in_o some_o measure_n touch_v they_o as_o 1.6_o as_o act._n 1.6_o the_o judaisme_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v general_o corrupt_v all_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n think_v his_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o be_v not_o able_a thus_o far_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n let_v he_o descend_v when_o he_o will_v into_o that_o question_n and_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o as_o weak_a there_o as_o here_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v no_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o side_n but_o confess_v the_o same_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n time_n that_o i_o maintain_v telesphorus_n the_o hermit_n 1516._o hermit_n lib._n the_o magn_n tribul_a pag._n 32._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la soar_v a_o 1516._o say_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n shall_v fail_v the_o ecclesiastical_a
this_o work_n and_o by_o your_o hand_n to_o dedicate_v it_o your_o most_o christian_n monitory_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n perform_v with_o admirable_a learning_n and_o invincible_a spirit_n have_v make_v the_o entrance_n and_o as_o it_o have_v purchase_v your_o highness_n that_o reputation_n in_o god_n church_n and_o honour_n with_o stranger_n and_o authority_n with_o adversary_n and_o admiration_n with_o all_o which_o few_o prince_n since_o constantine_n have_v have_v before_o so_o shall_v it_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n 18._o apoc._n 18._o awaken_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o loud_a cry_n and_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o although_o the_o jesuite_n &_o their_o complice_n by_o their_o busy_a writing_n will_v seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o yet_o it_o so_o stick_v in_o their_o crown_n that_o from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o friar_n they_o give_v themselves_o no_o satisfaction_n in_o answer_v but_o still_o as_o one_o of_o they_o sally_n forth_o another_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v open_o in_o the_o field_n to_o bewray_v their_o weakness_n and_o cry_n for_o help_v and_o though_o they_o fight_v desperate_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o the_o goth_n mention_v in_o procopius_n with_o his_o enemy_n weapon_n strike_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o pate_n whereof_o he_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o albeit_o their_o word_n be_v vile_a and_o all_o honest_a ear_n abhor_v so_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o be_v violate_v thereby_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n towards_o you_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v weigh_v they_o down_o and_o god_n who_o have_v call_v your_o highness_n with_o david_n and_o constantinen_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o threaten_v by_o such_o as_o shemei_n doeg_n zosimus_n and_o ennapius_fw-la be_v will_v give_v you_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o come_v that_o they_o have_v have_v and_o when_o the_o jesuite_n have_v that_o opinion_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n so_o far_o above_o emperor_n and_o king_n no_o marvel_n if_o their_o burden_n give_v they_o courage_n and_o make_v they_o lusty_a alchor_n alchor_n for_o the_o ass_n that_o bear_v mahomet_n in_o his_o nurse_n lap_n feel_v the_o pretiousnesse_n of_o his_o load_n prick_v up_o his_o ear_n and_o out_o go_v all_o the_o company_n and_o when_o some_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o yesterday_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v on_o her_o leg_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o now_o go_v so_o lusty_o she_o answer_v o_o that_o you_o know_v who_o i_o carry_v on_o my_o back_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n she_o have_v of_o her_o burden_n that_o give_v she_o this_o courage_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o ear_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o presumption_n who_o as_o isidodorus_n pelusiota_n speak_v bear_v themselves_o on_o their_o priesthood_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o tyranny_n when_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o resist_v the_o truth_n offer_v they_o &_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o turbulence_n your_o highness_n throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sling_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o which_o so_o unthankeful_o have_v be_v content_a to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o peaceable_a government_n and_o gracious_a favour_n and_o bounty_n and_o clemency_n towards_o they_o but_o will_v not_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o follow_v your_o highness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v see_v their_o turpitude_n the_o rest_n by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o your_o highness_n safety_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o best_a affection_n thereunto_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o care_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o let_v not_o your_o highness_n doubt_n the_o good_a success_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o luther_n first_o begin_v to_o stir_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n his_o friend_n cry_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v chemnit_fw-la chemnit_fw-la and_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o his_o cell_n and_o pray_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o fatal_a hour_n be_v come_v god_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o table_n of_o those_o money-changer_n make_v it_o soon_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o power_n against_o the_o lord_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a take_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o world_n consent_v therein_o which_o be_v your_o highness_n most_o noble_a and_o proper_a endeavour_n thereby_o both_o strengthen_v religion_n and_o bring_v strength_n from_o religion_n to_o himself_o your_o majesty_n in_o our_o late_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n have_v observe_v that_o no_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v god_n anoint_v that_o honour_n he_o and_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v your_o princely_a speech_n many_o time_n touch_v this_o matter_n can_v tell_v you_o have_v fix_v your_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v his_o servant_n when_o a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o their_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n 91._o psal_n 91._o your_o highness_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a man_n god_n have_v set_v his_o own_o image_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o gold_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n upon_o you_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v upon_o other_o man_n your_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n your_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n be_v for_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v god_n inheritance_n and_o peculiar_a people_n you_o defend_v it_o be_v your_o right_n you_o stand_v for_o and_o a_o bless_a government_n you_o maintain_v your_o enemy_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o uphold_v themselves_o with_o the_o base_a dishonesty_n foul_a mean_n and_o detestabl_a practice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v suffer_v you_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o fury_n so_o he_o will_v make_v you_o the_o precedent_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o all_o posterity_n his_o promise_n make_v to_o josuah_n shall_v never_o fail_v you_o 46._o josh_n 1.5_o psal_n 46._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v &_o the_o mountain_n fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o river_n who_o stream_n shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n even_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v our_o god_n shall_v relieve_v it_o early_o when_o the_o nation_n rage_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v god_n give_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o earth_n melt_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n our_o enemy_n like_o arian_n be_v cease_v to_o be_v christian_n lucifer_n caralitanus_n say_v cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la ariani_n inhumani_fw-la impij_fw-la crudeles_fw-la homicidae_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la eritis_fw-la christiani_n and_o your_o people_n that_o obey_v and_o serve_v you_o pelusiot_n isid_n pelusiot_n be_v a_o company_n hold_v together_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o best_a policy_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v your_o highness_n most_o happy_a government_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o welldoing_a when_o prince_n maintain_v religion_n and_o execute_v justice_n punish_v wicked_a man_n and_o reward_v the_o godly_a 72._o psal_n 72._o than_o they_o come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n and_o as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o title_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v that_o he_o do_v rise_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a night_n pol._n theophyâ—_n simocat_fw-la lip_n pol._n and_o the_o king_n of_o mexicoes_n crown_n oath_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v i_o will_v minister_v justice_n to_o all_o the_o sun_n i_o will_v make_v to_o shine_v and_o cloud_n to_o rain_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v fruitful_a the_o river_n will_v i_o store_v with_o fish_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o plenty_n for_o godly_a prince_n procure_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o god_n to_o their_o people_n
which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v when_o tyrant_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a government_n and_o neglect_v of_o religion_n many_o time_n darken_v the_o air_n and_o hinder_v the_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o field_n barren_a and_o river_n empty_a pliny_n inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o field_n adjoin_v to_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o fruitful_a say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v till_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n such_o as_o fabritius_n and_o cincinnatus_n be_v ipsorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la colebantur_fw-la agri_fw-la gaudente_fw-la terra_fw-la vomere_fw-la laureato_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la aratore_fw-la which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o painful_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o more_o noble_a field_n the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o godly_a mind_a shall_v bid_v god_n speed_v the_o plough_n and_o daily_o wait_v till_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n fall_v on_o the_o barren_a part_n that_o the_o ploughman_n may_v never_o be_v weary_a nor_o his_o hand_n weak_a nor_o his_o workman_n unfaithful_a to_o he_o but_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o his_o noble_a servant_n by_o his_o example_n may_v give_v over_o sleep_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n without_o look_v back_o to_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o envious_a man_n that_o sow_v tare_n may_v be_v drive_v forth_o and_o their_o own_o house_n may_v be_v the_o green_a and_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o field_n till_o he_o come_v that_o shall_v give_v end_n and_o rest_n to_o every_o labour_n and_o recompense_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v the_o workman_n travel_n and_o bind_v the_o good_a corn_n in_o sheaf_n cast_v the_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n god_n evermore_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o mercy_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o lay_v your_o enemy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o establish_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n john_n white_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n since_o i_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o to_o papistry_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o trial_n such_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o in_o persuade_v their_o people_n against_o we_o make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o papacy_n upon_o weak_a and_o false_a ground_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v this_o poor_a book_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v my_o adversary_n and_o discontent_v many_o that_o yet_o shall_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v transport_v with_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n for_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o have_v a_o rule_n leave_v he_o of_o god_n whereby_o to_o examine_v thing_n shall_v not_o tie_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o person_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o be_v say_v will_v bear_v he_o out_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o now_o of_o late_a year_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o till_o tyranny_n oppress_v it_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n accept_v and_o allow_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o albeit_o many_o error_n have_v long_a prescription_n yet_o the_o godly_a still_o hold_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so._n mat._n 19.8_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v in_o some_o point_v possible_a pretend_v antiquity_n but_o priority_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n they_o can_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v we_o and_o whether_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolve_a recusant_n will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o papistry_n catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n general_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o certain_a or_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o therein_o which_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v that_o strength_n and_o credit_n which_o now_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a when_o themselves_o have_v once_o embrace_v they_o with_o their_o strength_n and_o learning_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n when_o mahomet_n himself_o by_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o a_o universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o koran_n which_o now_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n as_o close_o as_o papistry_n be_v either_o in_o england_n or_o italy_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v witness_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v mislike_v and_o in_o all_o age_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n increase_v they_o be_v supprese_v they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v our_o faith_n a_o new_a faith_n or_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n the_o old_a religion_n i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a and_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o can_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n and_o many_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o business_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n hate_v contention_n and_o possess_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n living_n with_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereof_o my_o 17_o year_n residence_n in_o lancashire_n can_v give_v plentiful_a witness_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o former_a time_n and_o well_o advise_v myself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o late_a time_n have_v write_v from_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n to_o the_o late_a jesuite_n though_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o any_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o much_o lament_v my_o own_o weakness_n yet_o be_o i_o ready_a whensoever_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o the_o terrible_a revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o partiality_n shall_v call_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v that_o my_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o my_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o contrary_a defend_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o follow_v by_o romish_a recusant_n error_n and_o uncatholicke_a and_o if_o any_o person_n presume_v to_o be_v learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v either_o in_o their_o life_n or_o death_n show_v extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o their_o roman_a faith_n i_o desire_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v my_o own_o knowledge_n both_o of_o some_o such_o person_n and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o outward_a carriage_n and_o not_o be_v importune_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o unskilful_a and_o unable_a and_o partial_a friend_n have_v apprehend_v rather_o than_o my_o own_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o it_o diverse_a learned_a between_o who_o and_o we_o my_o adversary_n will_v endure_v no_o comparison_n that_o write_v against_o we_o yet_o my_o certain_a experience_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o know_a antiquity_n and_o their_o strange_a maintenance_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o
a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n the_o manner_n of_o a._n d._n his_o reply_v and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v chap._n 2._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o repute_v for_o a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n chap._n 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o aboadment_n chap._n 4_o some_o example_n of_o the_o jesuite_n rapine_n touch_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n 5._o and_o his_o nephew_n burghesi_n the_o jesuite_n devour_v those_o that_o entertain_v they_o chap._n 5._o touch_v the_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o their_o single_a life_n and_o what_o the_o world_n have_v think_v thereof_o chap._n 6._o touch_v the_o turbulence_n of_o our_o jesuite_n and_o maspriest_n in_o the_o state_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o rebellion_n whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v tyrones_n rebellion_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o catalogue_n of_o about_o forty_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n destroy_v or_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n a_o consideration_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n and_o gregory_n against_o michael_n bayus_n the_o dean_n of_o lovane_n chap._n 8._o the_o papacy_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n the_o jesuit_n spirit_n of_o contradiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o first_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n the_o ignorance_n of_o popish_a laity_n corruption_n of_o writing_n by_o the_o papist_n reformation_n desire_v long_o before_o it_o come_v advice_n give_v to_o a.d._n chap._n 9_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v point_n of_o papist_n absurd_a the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n jesuite_n plot_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n chap._n 11._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o immodesty_n and_o uncharitableness_n briar_o and_o walsinghams_n book_n note_v some_o report_n of_o the_o papist_n meekness_n and_o mildness_n hunt_v a_o seminary_n arraign_v at_o lancaster_n the_o dumb_a cattle_n slaughter_v in_o lancash_n the_o general_a desire_n of_o we_o all_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o charity_n chap._n 12._o touch_v the_o ignorance_n that_o papistry_n have_v breed_v among_o people_n their_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o pray_v avoch_v of_o john_n the_o almoner_n a_o legend_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o certain_a priest_n baptize_v the_o reply_v zeal_n for_o recusant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o lancash_n gentleman_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_v a_o note_n of_o a_o french_a knight_n the_o success_n of_o preach_v in_o lancash_n chap._n 13._o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n bonaventures_n psalter_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n reason_n why_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o live_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o a_o archbishop_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o dead_a hear_v us._n device_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o show_v how_o they_o hear_v us._n god_n not_o like_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o their_o saint-inuocating_a they_o platonize_v man_n equal_v with_o christ_n chap._n 14._o more_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n use_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n the_o harsh_a prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n how_o excuse_v navarres_n form_n of_o devotion_n counterfeit_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o father_n s._n austin_n doctrine_n to_o use_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n chap._n 15._o the_o jesuit_n insolency_n censure_v note_v book_n a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n the_o repliars_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v chap._n 16._o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v perseverance_n chap._n 17._o concern_v point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o distinction_n expound_v and_o defend_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o a_o jest_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o chap._n 18._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n chap._n 19_o how_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n chap._n 20_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 21._o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a invisible_a a_o rancid_a conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n 22._o report_v make_v by_o papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v without_o religion_n they_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n no_o salvation_n but_o in_o one_o true_a religion_n the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n chap._n 23._o touch_v the_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o define_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n mislike_v or_o allow_v it_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v it_o not_o chap._n 24._o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o none_o need_v to_o despair_v chap._n 25._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n chap._n 26._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n chap._n 27._o the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 28._o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n how_o
elect_v be_v pag._n 240._o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v this_o church_n and_o therefore_o against_o his_o conclusion_n i_o have_v also_o affirm_v three_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o professor_n sometime_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a sometime_o loose_a the_o outward_a conspicuousnes_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o government_n free_a from_o abuse_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o always_o hold_v touch_v this_o assertion_n he_o note_v two_o thing_n 7_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o maintain_v it_o that_o when_o he_o forsooth_o shall_v afterward_o urge_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o continual_a profess_v protestant_a company_n as_o he_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o may_v by_o this_o start_a hole_n escape_v without_o answer_n this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o ostentation_n he_o can_v show_v no_o continual_a company_n successive_o or_o visible_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n with_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o may_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n counsel_n and_o professor_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v as_o himself_o and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o they_o grow_v hold_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n he_o can_v never_o show_v as_o will_v appear_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o sense_n down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n for_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v away_o these_o innumerable_a error_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o maintain_v against_o we_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o dissent_v alter_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n but_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o age_n before_o profess_v the_o same_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o crew_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v heretic_n persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n his_o champion_n require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o pastor_n boast_v that_o unless_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o show_v their_o church_n to_o have_v visible_o be_v in_o all_o age_n they_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o reformer_n to_o this_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v their_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o whence_o they_o proceed_v but_o therein_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o which_o be_v apostolic_a and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o that_o which_o at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o conveyance_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n this_o latter_a they_o have_v renounce_v but_o not_o the_o former_a make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v alter_v nothing_o but_o only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o intolerable_a corruption_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n that_o maintain_v and_o urge_v they_o who_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n still_o cry_v show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n profss_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v they_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n profess_v as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a but_o if_o they_o require_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v put_v away_o those_o error_n and_o hold_v the_o substance_n without_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n mingle_v among_o the_o professor_n then_o such_o a_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v outward_o see_v to_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o corruption_n and_o the_o pure_a professor_n may_v be_v oppress_v that_o their_o memory_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o general_o repute_a most_o catholic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a reason_n of_o this_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o we_o never_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o be_v simple_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o this_o invisibility_n have_v be_v affirm_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n when_o reformation_n have_v not_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o now_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o will_v say_v the_o body_n be_v invisible_a when_o a_o leprosy_n have_v overgrow_v it_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v invisible_a when_o tyranny_n and_o new_a custom_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o rebel_n 8_o by_o this_o his_o second_o exception_n that_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a hereby_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o d._n stapleton_n 2._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 2._o say_v express_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o militant_a company_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v touch_v it_o that_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o it_o profess_v sometime_o in_o secret_a be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blind_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v by_o brag_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mettle_n or_o truth_n in_o my_o adversary_n here_o i_o spur_v he_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v free_o that_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o many_o 3._o many_o in_o the_o way_n digr_n 17._o n._n 3._o learned_a papist_n themselves_n alexand._n durand_n turrecremata_fw-la parnormitan_n pererius_n ouandus_fw-la acosta_n the_o rhemist_n dom_fw-la scoto_n gregory_n valence_n but_o these_o be_v principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v blind_a shift_n but_o the_o truth_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o may_v sometime_o consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o may_v secret_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o profess_v the_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o truth_n blear_v the_o reader_n eye_n or_o bewitch_v his_o understanding_n when_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n may_v befall_v it_o again_o though_o not_o at_o any_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o whether_o the_o year_n be_v more_o or_o less_o wherein_o we_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o antichrist_n time_n 1516._o time_n joh._n parisiens_n tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 45._o edit_n venet_n apud_fw-la laz._n soarol_n a_o 1516._o when_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o armageddon_n the_o mount_n of_o thief_n no_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 17._o digression_n and_o himself_o confess_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v chap._n thirty-nine_o 1_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o
may_v be_v more_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o private_a retain_v by_o those_o that_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o reform_v the_o abuse_n but_o then_o why_o do_v he_o censure_v i_o all_o over_o his_o book_n for_o hold_v this_o and_o scoff_n at_o that_o i_o say_v the_o faithful_a may_v sometime_o profess_v only_o in_o secret_a among_o themselves_o and_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o stomach_n come_v down_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v 23._o add_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o divine_n telelpho_n de_fw-fr casent_n l._n the_o magn_n tribul_n pag._n 32._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 18._o prop._n 3._o viega_n in_o apoc._n p_o 763._o n._n 12._o bozi_fw-fr de_fw-fr sig_n eccl_n l._n 24._o c._n 10._o aquipontan_n de_fw-fr antich_n cont_n sohn_n p._n 23._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o his_o church_n will_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a as_o seminary_n in_o england_n now_o adays_o do_v it_o but_o by_o their_o leave_n they_o do_v not_o that_o alone_o in_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v at_o all_o which_o these_o catholic_n will_v repine_v at_o now_o adays_o in_o england_n five_o he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o illustrious_a nor_o can_v always_o practice_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_n public_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o want_v pastor_n to_o govern_v nor_o altogether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o a_o inward_a estate_n the_o which_o be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o expound_v those_o pastor_n to_o have_v be_v many_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a age_n past_a and_o those_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v and_o this_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v the_o testimony_n that_o many_o in_o the_o say_a age_n have_v give_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n partly_o by_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o error_n and_o partly_o by_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o mislike_v the_o papacy_n and_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o inward_a state_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v universal_o so_o secret_a but_o that_o some_o notice_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o ever_o by_o enemy_n and_o omit_v his_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v which_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v affirm_v not_o we_o show_v for_o the_o time_n past_a sufficient_a record_n thereof_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n testify_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o resistance_n that_o in_o all_o age_n be_v make_v against_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o friar_n themselves_o which_o record_v and_o what_o will_v the_o repliar_a have_v more_o by_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o those_o age_n even_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o papacy_n though_o now_o afore_o now_o by_o a_o practice_n of_o purge_v book_n mention_v afore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o abolish_v they_o and_o certify_v we_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n which_o record_v if_o we_o want_v then_o may_v we_o as_o the_o repliar_a speak_v just_o misdoubt_v our_o case_n whether_o the_o divine_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n church_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n white_n say_v thing_n past_o can_v be_v show_v but_o by_o story_n and_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n no_o doubt_n for_o want_v of_o history_n be_v forget_v the_o say_a history_n be_v either_o suppress_v or_o adulterate_v yet_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o embrace_v and_o no_o article_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o resist_v even_o in_o the_o write_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o by_o these_o record_v we_o can_v show_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o mislike_v in_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o creep_v in_o and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o faction_n and_o conveyance_n of_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n &_o so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n touch_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v sufficient_o and_o our_o hope_n confirm_v as_o the_o jesuite_n require_v though_o the_o romish_a practice_n in_o raze_v and_o forge_v history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v there_o no_o record_n in_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o whereto_o our_o faith_n agree_v shall_v suffice_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v a._n d._n note_v three_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 244._o pag._n 244._o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o so_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o also_o which_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v ponder_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o can_v be_v altogether_o secret_a from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n especial_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o invisible_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o outward_a actual_a profession_n of_o faith_n 1._o white_a p._n 96._o wootton_n pag._n 190._o 29._o 1._o first_o as_o my_o adversary_n admit_v among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o in_o practise_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a although_o hardly_o so_o secret_a as_o at_o least_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n some_o kind_n of_o general_a notice_n be_v not_o give_v of_o it_o to_o other_o by_o one_o chance_n or_o other_o as_o experience_n have_v of_o this_o present_a and_o former_a age_n teach_v second_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o actual_a profession_n to_o wit_n before_o man_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 16._o matth._n 5._o v._n 16._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o only_o shine_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v 14._o be_v mat._n 5._o v._n 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 9_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o world_n philip._n 2._o v._n 15_o d._n thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o the_o notable_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n necessary_o require_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v thus_o by_o word_n or_o work_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n now_o although_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o this_o or_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v profess_v his_o faith_n at_o all_o time_n yet_o that_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v profess_v be_v always_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o if_o for_o any_o notable_a time_n 48._o isay_n 54._o v._o 1._o 2._o malac._n 1._o five_o 11._o aug._n orat_fw-la advers_a judaeos_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o ep_n 48._o there_o be_v no_o profess_v true_a christian_n eminent_o know_v at_o least_o in_o general_a in_o the_o world_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n love_v or_o fear_v the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v less_o regard_n to_o publish_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n instrument_n
ordinary_o have_v to_o publish_v the_o profession_n of_o other_o religion_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v sometime_o more_o narrow_a or_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v in_o she_o ruinate_v estate_n morever_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o good_a of_o innumerable_a 170._o innumerable_a because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v aug._n ep_v 170._o soul_n which_o by_o teach_v and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v most_o easy_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o for_o want_n of_o hear_v or_o possibility_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o religion_n shall_v through_o ignorance_n perish_v three_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o to_o profess_v outward_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o any_o contrary_a religion_n by_o which_o abstain_v from_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o other_o religion_n the_o church_n can_v not_o especial_o for_o any_o long_a time_n live_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v note_v and_o know_v as_o we_o see_v catholic_n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n detect_v by_o their_o refusal_n to_o come_v to_o protestant_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o as_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v notify_v by_o abstain_v from_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 4_o this_o which_o he_o note_v three_o contain_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o a_o invisible_a church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o actual_a and_o outward_a profession_n next_o it_o shall_v be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v against_o the_o prophecy_n three_o innumerable_a soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o church_n teach_v when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n 3._o ad._n 3._o the_o last_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n 2._o ad._n 2._o whereto_o because_o he_o reply_v nothing_o i_o refer_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o praeminence_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o synagogue_n prophesy_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenes_n thereof_o as_o our_o adversary_n define_v visiblenes_n 10.11_o 1._o esa_n 60._o 11._o act_n 10.11_o but_o in_o four_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o judaea_n 4.23_o 2._o joh._n 4.23_o but_o enlarge_v to_o all_o nation_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a carnal_a and_o typical_a 8.6_o 3._o heb._n 8.6_o but_o spiritual_a three_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v train_v up_o four_o 27._o 4._o heb._n 12.28_o cum_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v not_o till_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v exceed_v the_o synagogue_n which_o promise_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o we_o say_v for_o the_o apostasy_n that_o prevail_v 17.2_o prevail_v 2._o th._n 2.3_o apoc_fw-la 9.2_o &_o 12.6_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 17.2_o be_v also_o prophesy_v which_o be_v at_o the_o high_a yet_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o these_o prerogative_n but_o her_o faith_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o substantial_a article_n thereof_o all_o over_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o many_o and_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o be_v hold_v beside_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n also_o sometime_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o like_a corruption_n 5_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v 1._o ad._n 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o outward_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o 19_o in_o §._o 19_o my_o book_n that_o the_o church_n neither_o fail_v to_o profess_v outward_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o believe_v nor_o yet_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o by_o this_o profession_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n as_o 19.18_o as_o 1._o reg._n 19.18_o the_o 7000._o in_o israel_n do_v that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o elias_n see_v not_o when_o persecution_n and_o prevail_a error_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o this_o be_v outward_a profession_n and_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n which_o require_v no_o more_o but_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o we_o profess_v open_o to_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o will_v suffer_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v the_o faith_n thus_o profess_v with_o our_o blood_n when_o by_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o second_o that_o when_o persecution_n or_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v yet_o we_o profess_v one_o to_o another_o and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wheresoever_o or_o how_o few_o soever_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o understand_v to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o indeed_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o profession_n mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v profess_v may_v though_o hardly_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o actual_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o himself_o know_v this_o absolute_o take_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o he_o recall_v himself_o and_o yield_v again_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o then_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v this_o he_o borrow_v of_o his_o thomas_n who_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o hide_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n but_o in_o time_n and_o place_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o they_o profess_v the_o substance_n even_o outward_o and_o suffer_v sometime_o for_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o profess_v the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n trifle_n away_o the_o time_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o even_o always_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v profess_v outward_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a christian_n if_o not_o in_o state_n yet_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o these_o love_n god_n fear_v not_o the_o world_n but_o regard_v his_o honour_n and_o desire_v to_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o what_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o still_o these_o man_n may_v be_v oppress_v with_o some_o corruption_n and_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n that_o few_o can_v mark_v or_o discern_v they_o and_o so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o by_o reason_n the_o external_a greatness_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o persecutor_n whereto_o by_o all_o subtlety_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v aspire_v shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n day_n truth_n where_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n with_o their_o congregation_n for_o example_n profess_v thus_o outward_o to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a faith_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o corrupt_v with_o the_o apostasy_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v entertain_v the_o abuse_n that_o
that_o obscure_v the_o evangelicall_a light_n yea_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o mingle_v aristotle_n with_o their_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o touch_v their_o vehemency_n and_o industry_n in_o follow_v their_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v high_a and_o lofty_a in_o wonderful_a contention_n outcry_n and_o rage_a be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o wheel_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a army_n run_v in_o war_n this_o be_v a_o friar_n report_v long_o ago_o and_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n give_v i_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n i_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o prejudice_n my_o certain_a and_o familiar_a knowledge_n 247._o pag._n 247._o a._n d._n by_o this_o which_o now_o i_o have_v note_v appear_v that_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o m._n white_n 164._o white_a p._n 87._o 337._o 338._o wootton_n pag._n 164._o and_o m_o wootton_n grant_v must_v continue_v always_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a especial_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_a professor_n which_o be_v only_o two_o call_v nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o truth_n not_o one_o at_o all_o before_o martin_n luther_n to_o have_v invisible_o continue_v profess_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n in_o all_o country_n or_o at_o least_o in_o one_o or_o other_o corner_n they_o can_v for_o want_n of_o history_n forsooth_o tell_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o this_o idle_a conceit_n of_o a_o invisible_a company_n of_o profess_v protestant_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o plain_a platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a chimaera_n in_o plain_a english_a a_o mere_a imaginary_a fiction_n invent_v by_o protestant_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o to_o the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n which_o press_v they_o so_o much_o when_o indeed_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ignoscite_fw-la need_n have_v no_o law_n you_o must_v pardon_v they_o 2_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v note_v he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o company_n of_o true_a professor_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a special_o in_o such_o sort_n or_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o they_o say_v the_o protestant_a professor_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o note_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o eight_o proposition_n in_o all_o first_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o infancy_n or_o begin_v thereof_o be_v very_o small_a like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n also_o in_o antichrist_n time_n shall_v be_v much_o decay_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o in_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n second_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n three_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o actual_o see_v at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o man_n four_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o if_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o their_o part_n that_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o by_o prudent_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n may_v be_v discern_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o the_o great_a obscurity_n the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o distinguish_v some_o eminent_a member_n therein_o five_o that_o it_o can_v always_o practice_v the_o rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n public_o but_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o do_v it_o in_o private_a six_o that_o yet_o it_o never_o want_v ordinary_a pastor_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o rite_n appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a worship_n seventh_o which_o practice_n and_o inward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o notice_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o even_o by_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o record_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o history_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n visible_a for_o diverse_a consideration_n these_o proposition_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o he_o note_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a next_o that_o it_o can_v be_v invisible_a in_o such_o sort_n or_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o m._n white_n say_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o need_v not_o so_o often_o have_v infer_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o our_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v simple_o absolute_o or_o altogether_o invisible_a but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o respective_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reform_a state_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v false_a that_o it_o can_v be_v invisible_a in_o such_o sort_n or_o so_o long_a as_o we_o say_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o at_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o visible_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n discipline_n without_o much_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n or_o heresy_n practise_v therewith_o i_o say_v visible_o in_o my_o adversary_n sense_n that_o be_v so_o as_o this_o congregation_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n who_o faith_n and_o administration_n thus_o incorrupt_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o history_n record_v and_o wherein_o some_o eminent_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v even_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a that_o all_o public_a assembly_n thus_o entire_o without_o superstition_n profess_v or_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v be_v oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o thus_o i_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n who_o sound_n and_o necessary_a faith_n we_o hold_v fail_v throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v i_o here_o intend_v or_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a eminent_a person_n that_o hold_v or_o profess_v the_o faith_n entire_o for_o substance_n all_o error_n not_o be_v mortal_a or_o not_o singular_a profession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n for_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o all_o age_n though_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o our_o assertion_n proceed_v of_o such_o congregation_n as_o we_o call_v particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o refel_v the_o vain_a brag_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o external_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o it_o must_v be_v until_o the_o repliar_a can_v refel_v it_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v so_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n and_o infect_v with_o heresy_n that_o at_o sometime_o there_o can_v no_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o public_o or_o private_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n entire_o without_o heresy_n and_o exercise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n without_o corruption_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v this_o of_o their_o church_n disadvantage_n not_o their_o religion_n and_o our_o adversary_n boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n and_o glorious_a succession_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n 3_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o we_o conceit_n a_o invisible_a company_n of_o profess_v protestant_n be_v mistake_v for_o i_o note_v to_o he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v apart_o in_o another_o society_n by_o themselves_o in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v 46._o be_v of_o who_o joh._n paris_n tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 46._o the_o 7._o sleeper_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o mountain_n but_o we_o affirm_v this_o company_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o visible_a professor_n thereof_o first_o some_o that_o keep_v themselves_o
prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o amplitude_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o roman_a profession_n only_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v reject_v who_o amplitude_n to_o this_o day_n never_o extend_v itself_o beyong_o these_o neighbour_n part_n of_o the_o west_n 166._o west_n see_v magin_n geograph_n 166._o the_o most_o spacious_a church_n of_o greece_n armenia_n aethiopia_n &_o diverse_a other_o nation_n never_o since_o the_o apostasy_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o abhor_v it_o as_o much_o ever_o any_o protestant_a do_v who_o continuance_n in_o some_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o 100_o year_n who_o religion_n by_o piecemeal_o creep_v in_o successive_o now_o one_o piece_n now_o another_o the_o christian_a world_n complain_v of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o most_o desperate_a impudence_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o affirm_v purgatory_n image-worship_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n half_a communion_n latin_a service_n and_o the_o lateran_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n counsel_n transubstantiation_n the_o single_a life_n of_o votary_n freewill_n merit_n justification_n good_a work_n the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a profession_n stand_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o that_o glory_n splendour_n and_o amplitude_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n when_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v they_o not_o but_o the_o divine_n themselves_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o these_o 400._o year_n have_v have_v no_o unity_n or_o certain_a assurance_n of_o they_o away_o you_o 9_o you_o josh_n 9_o gibeonite_n with_o your_o counterfeit_a antiquity_n be_v pack_v with_o your_o old_a shoe_n and_o mouldy_a bread_n and_o musty_a bottle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n camp_n 8_o and_o have_v so_o may_v learned_a protestant_n turn_v atheist_n and_o doubt_v and_o cast_v off_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o amplitude_n and_o glory_n and_o continuance_n mention_v in_o our_o church_n it_o seem_v this_o conceit_n be_v thorough_o graft_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n harken_v therefore_o and_o refrain_v a_o while_n the_o protestant_n have_v see_v the_o continuance_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n its_o self_n and_o other_o church_n and_o albeit_o the_o amplitude_n and_o glory_n thereof_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n or_o antichrist_n and_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n continual_o multiply_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o experience_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o oppression_n which_o religion_n sustain_v in_o the_o age_n past_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o roman_a professor_n in_o who_o only_o the_o reply_n say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v fulfil_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v protestant_n doubt_v of_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o nothing_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o more_o by_o reason_n the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o promise_v such_o amplitude_n glory_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o true_a church_n foretell_v a-againe_a the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n for_o certain_a season_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o that_o false_a church_n of_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o through_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o oppression_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n therein_o man_n then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o oppress_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n point_n to_o and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o by_o this_o very_a glory_n amplitude_n splendour_n and_o pomp_n that_o the_o replyar_n boast_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o roman_a profession_n alone_o we_o know_v assure_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o palace_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n bury_v babylon_n apo._n 13.4.8.12_o &_o 18.3.9_o telesphorus_n &_o vbertin_n friar_n &_o joachim_n abbas_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o antichrist_n note_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a touch_v the_o seduce_a of_o the_o world_n by_o apostatical_a pope_n &_o clergy_n man_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o antichrist_n telesphorus_n also_o set_v these_o thing_n down_o in_o picture_n it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o when_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edm._n bury_n in_o suffolk_n be_v stand_v before_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o there_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o a_o certain_a glas-window_n of_o the_o abbey_n the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n picture_v like_o the_o pope_n attend_v by_o monk_n friar_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n stop_v their_o care_n against_o the_o preach_a of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o persecute_v thâ—m_n that_o hearken_v to_o their_o preach_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n resemble_v antichrist_n and_o his_o crew_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o have_v see_v the_o transsumpt_n of_o this_o picture_n in_o a_o table_n draw_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o at_o sir_n john_n crofte_v his_o house_n at_o saxham_n never_o to_o bury_v who_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n work_v in_o us._n and_o if_o the_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n fall_v into_o despair_n atheism_n or_o heresy_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o we_o what_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a or_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o what_o will_v the_o papist_n answer_v for_o their_o own_o religion_n wherein_o so_o many_o have_v miscarry_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n who_o stumble_v sometime_o at_o the_o doctrine_n sometime_o at_o the_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o thus_o many_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n go_v back_o 6.66_o back_o joh._n 6.66_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o thus_o 4.10_o thus_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n and_o s._n john_n 2.19_o john_n 1._o joh_n 2.19_o complain_v of_o diverse_a that_o in_o his_o time_n go_v back_o from_o the_o true_a church_n tertullian_n 13._o tertullian_n baro._n a_o 201._o n_o 13._o seduce_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o 9_o or_o pamel_n vit_fw-mi tertul._n a_o 211._o baro._n a_o 201._o n._n 9_o vex_v with_o discontent_n fall_v into_o montanisme_n novatiani_n montanisme_n prateol_n elench_v haeret_fw-la v_o novatiani_n novatus_fw-la into_o such_o horrible_a error_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o heresy_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n haeret_fw-la calaritanus_n lucif_n caralit_n l._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr conveniend_n cum_fw-la haeret_fw-la tell_v of_o the_o desperate_a revolt_n of_o many_o famous_a bishop_n to_o arianisme_n 30._o arianisme_n ambros_n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la satyr_n theodor_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o ruff._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 30._o who_o himself_n also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n afterward_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o pestilent_a schism_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n become_v the_o author_n of_o luciferian_n heretic_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o also_o have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n upbraid_v us._n the_o case_n of_o fra._n spira_n be_v well_o know_v 1548._o know_v see_v the_o story_n in_o sleid._n a_o 1548._o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n near_o to_o padua_n and_o renounce_v the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o he_o have_v most_o zealous_o embrace_v and_o profess_v and_o fall_v to_o papistry_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n fall_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a desperation_n that_o we_o have_v light_o hear_v of_o and_o refuse_v all_o comfort_n so_o miserable_o end_v his_o day_n 1538._o day_n anto._n panorm_a de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n alphons_n l._n 2._o n._n 9_o edir_n basil_n per_fw-la heruag_n a_o 1538._o anthony_n picent_a a_o famous_a hermit_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o italy_n spain_n and_o sicily_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n report_v to_o fast_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n together_o and_z when_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o angel_n and_o general_o repute_v for_o the_o rare_a man_n alive_a yet_o at_o his_o death_n cast_v forth_o horrible_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o say_v that_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n breed_v in_o these_o man_n by_o their_o cleave_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o this_o miserable_a end_n as_o it_o be_v to_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n against_o a._n d._n his_o reply_n wherein_o the_o motive_n lead_v to_o papistry_n and_o qvestion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o romish_a innovation_n be_v handle_v and_o full_o dispute_v by_o john_n white_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n sometime_o of_o gunwell_n and_o caius_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n i_o entreat_v and_o desire_v you_o all_o that_o setting_z aside_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v touch_v these_o matter_n you_o will_v inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v they_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 13._o london_n print_v for_o william_n barret_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o pigeon_n 1614_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o dread_a and_o renown_a sovereign_n may_v it_o please_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o their_o natural_a misery_n and_o to_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o eternal_a good_a thereby_o that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v it_o cleave_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 119._o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n this_o day_n under_o your_o highness_n most_o happy_a government_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o that_o the_o opposition_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n can_v never_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o defend_v it_o but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o isaac_n 26._o gen._n 26._o when_o the_o canaanite_n stop_v their_o well_n open_v they_o again_o and_o will_v never_o yield_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o master_n to_o the_o herd_n man_n of_o gerar_n no_o more_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v choke_v with_o popish_a heresy_n or_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o the_o swain_n of_o rome_n pace_n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o pace_n god_n bless_v truth_n be_v of_o that_o value_n that_o in_o defence_n thereof_o his_o meek_a servant_n will_v stir_v and_o the_o mild_a fight_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v endamage_v by_o their_o forbearance_n our_o assurance_n through_o god_n mercy_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o adversary_n ungodly_a and_o reprobate_a practice_n against_o it_o be_v such_o that_o no_o course_n of_o they_o can_v discourage_v we_o no_o contention_n beat_v we_o off_o no_o importunity_n make_v we_o shrink_v from_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n bohem._n aen._n sylu_n hist_o bohem._n when_o a_o certain_a jester_n set_v on_o by_o other_o as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n speak_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n touch_v his_o religion_n because_o he_o fancy_v not_o the_o romish_a service_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o rochezana_n a_o follower_n of_o husse_n the_o noble_a man_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o thou_o speak_v of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n thou_o conterfet_v and_o so_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v a_o wise_a man_n if_o by_o other_o set_v on_o it_o be_v meet_v i_o satisfy_v they_o hear_v i_o therefore_o every_o man_n use_v church_n ceremony_n agreeable_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o believe_v be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conqver_v with_o powerful_a reason_n will_v or_o nilling_n be_v take_v captive_a i_o be_o sufficient_o resolve_v of_o the_o religion_n i_o follow_v if_o i_o follow_v thou_o i_o may_v deceive_v man_n but_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n i_o can_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o thou_o one_o thing_n become_v a_o jester_n and_o another_o thing_n a_o nobleman_n this_o you_o may_v take_v to_o yourself_o or_o report_n if_o you_o please_v to_o they_o that_o set_v you_o a_o work_n this_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o conscience_n surprise_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v it_o which_o lead_v forward_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n into_o contention_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o constrain_v they_o both_o by_o vehement_a preach_n and_o open_a writing_n to_o oppose_v they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o poison_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o discontent_n and_o violent_a hatred_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n much_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o antheninus_n the_o mathematitian_n mention_v in_o agathias_n to_o shake_v all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o kingdom_n in_o which_o course_n through_o long_a practice_n and_o some_o connivency_n and_o for_o want_v of_o straight_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o the_o dangerous_a sequel_n whereof_o we_o will_v daily_o pray_v god_n to_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o vehement_a and_o fiery_a that_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v please_v they_o no_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o themselves_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o your_o highness_n government_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n athenae_n athenae_n the_o stoike_v believe_v that_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v make_v good_a pottage_n or_o season_v a_o mess_n of_o broth_n well_o and_o because_o in_o their_o conceit_n their_o master_n zeno_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n they_o conclude_v again_o that_o the_o broth_n can_v not_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v after_o zenoes_n direction_n who_o use_n be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o coriander_n seed_n possible_a that_o he_o may_v have_v primatum_fw-la ollae_fw-la or_o lest_o the_o cook_n of_o lacedaemon_n shall_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o hildebrandine_n humour_n of_o overrule_a all_o thing_n so_o possess_v our_o adversary_n that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o faith_n nor_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o crown_n no_o dominion_n no_o subject_n the_o state_n no_o justice_n no_o law_n no_o government_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v not_o the_o ingredient_n or_o confirm_v they_o not_o i_o be_o the_o mean_a person_n and_o least_o able_a of_o many_o and_o the_o best_a i_o can_v do_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o these_o exquisite_a time_n require_v 8._o theodor._n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 8._o theodorite_n say_v the_o majesty_n of_o thing_n depend_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o any_o high_a argument_n have_v need_n of_o great_a power_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o conceit_n because_o such_o as_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o word_n more_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n judge_v of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n where_o sometime_o i_o live_v transport_v with_o much_o superstition_n and_o importune_v with_o romish_a priest_n and_o their_o book_n and_o sometime_o their_o libel_n set_v upon_o our_o church_n door_n draw_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v what_o i_o be_v able_a when_o for_o diverse_a year_n i_o be_v enforce_v by_o private_a writing_n and_o conference_n to_o maintain_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o preach_v open_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o i_o find_v to_o be_v such_o both_o in_o stablish_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o recover_v the_o people_n and_o repel_v such_o as_o seduce_v they_o that_o i_o be_v easy_o draw_v forward_o to_o proceed_v and_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o bestow_v in_o deal_v with_o the_o seminary_n until_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o that_o i_o be_o enforce_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n 10.27_o mat._n 10.27_o secret_o that_o to_o publish_v on_o the_o housetop_n and_o now_o again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v at_o the_o first_o to_o do_v but_o once_o my_o own_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o such_o that_o i_o shall_v great_o care_v what_o any_o man_n write_v against_o i_o &_o all_o that_o
read_v my_o adversary_n reply_n will_v easy_o perceive_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o answer_n and_o most_o unworthy_a to_o have_v his_o name_n or_o character_n mention_v in_o your_o highness_n presence_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v god_n and_o belong_v as_o part_v thereof_o to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o our_o church_n i_o will_v not_o by_o despise_v a_o mean_a adversary_n forsake_v it_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o that_o have_v use_v my_o former_a book_n to_o misdoubt_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o have_v in_o my_o private_a life_n many_o spare_a hour_n whereof_o i_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n i_o will_v bestow_v they_o the_o best_a way_n in_o do_v something_o that_o may_v help_v my_o countryman_n out_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o although_o my_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v be_v of_o no_o great_a note_n for_o the_o herald_n can_v find_v his_o pedigree_n till_o they_o come_v to_o noes_n ark_n yet_o his_o argument_n and_o discourse_n transcribe_v from_o doctor_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o use_v for_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o zenoes_n disciple_n by_o reason_n they_o relish_v so_o pleas_o of_o the_o coriander_n that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bestow_v my_o answer_n that_o if_o reason_n and_o the_o truth_n will_v do_v it_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o that_o composition_n and_o strength_n itself_o that_o god_n can_v relieve_v it_o by_o his_o weak_a instrument_n in_o who_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o workmanship_n against_o his_o proud_a adversary_n deus_fw-la ita_fw-la artifex_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la ut_fw-la minor_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o he_o omnipotens_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la semper_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la creavit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la angelos_n in_o terra_fw-la vermiculos_fw-la non_fw-la superior_a in_o illis_fw-la non_fw-la inferior_a in_o istis_fw-la and_o this_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n i_o most_o humble_o present_v to_o your_o highness_n who_o gracious_a speech_n not_o long_o since_o to_o i_o both_o touch_v my_o former_a writing_n and_o this_o defence_n thereof_o then_o scarce_o begin_v have_v embolden_v i_o though_o my_o own_o affection_n i_o think_v itself_o will_v have_v sway_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o have_v never_o see_v your_o highness_n the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o church_n obtain_v by_o your_o most_o gracious_a zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o religion_n the_o lively_a sense_n whereof_o infuse_v itself_o as_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n into_o all_o quarter_n not_o of_o your_o kingdom_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n round_o about_o we_o move_v all_o man_n to_o your_o highness_n who_o suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a prince_n live_v as_o well_o as_o mean_a person_n may_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n can_v and_o will_v in_o defence_n thereof_o expose_v themselves_o their_o crown_n their_o reputation_n their_o child_n their_o life_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o most_o imbruted_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o neglect_v the_o deceivable_a pleasure_n of_o their_o court_n and_o trample_v their_o own_o greatness_n under_o their_o foot_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o way_n to_o eternity_n and_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o resist_a antichrist_n assure_v their_o state_n and_o make_v their_o honour_n great_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o bosom_n the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o affect_v we_o all_o and_o lead_v your_o poor_a subject_n towards_o you_o that_o now_o whatsoever_o any_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o write_v to_o think_v to_o breath_n he_o think_v to_o be_v you_o by_o right_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o example_n all_o man_n speak_v and_o write_v and_o think_v &_o breathe_v the_o pure_a valentinian_n veget._n procem_fw-la ad_fw-la valentinian_n and_o in_o affection_n where_o prince_n reign_v but_o by_o permission_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v you_o so_o far_o that_o unfeigned_o we_o think_v neque_fw-la recte_fw-la aliquid_fw-la inchoari_fw-la nisi_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la faverit_n imperator_fw-la which_o our_o adversary_n shall_v now_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v the_o free_o where_o the_o king_n learning_n match_v his_o power_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n flattery_n be_v see_v to_o board_v their_o college_n that_o who_o country_n and_o person_n he_o govern_v not_o by_o his_o law_n their_o school_n and_o conscience_n he_o begin_v to_o over-rule_v with_o his_o disputation_n which_o thing_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n royal_a dignity_n that_o suarez_n that_o suarez_n he_o who_o have_v say_v it_o must_v hereafter_o be_v deem_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n ox_n when_o naveler_n non_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la bovis_fw-la vocem_fw-la este_fw-la respondit_fw-la alphons_n apud_fw-la anton_n panorm_a l._n 1._o naveler_n after_o so_o many_o mighty_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n honour_v more_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o writing_n then_o for_o all_o their_o greatness_n beside_o david_n solomon_n julius_n caesar_n constantine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a justinian_n leo_n palaeologus_n cantacuzenus_n the_o alphonsi_n and_o diverse_a more_o after_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n commend_v for_o play_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n henry_n the_o eight_o writing_n for_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n who_o book_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n they_o glory_v to_o have_v in_o the_o vatican_n borthom_n possevin_n council_n mediol_n 1._o sub_fw-la borthom_n the_o cardinal_n of_o milan_n think_v it_o the_o high_a commendation_n he_o can_v give_v the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o eius_fw-la regius_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la complectar_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la animum_fw-la licet_fw-la aspicere_fw-la he_o will_v now_o have_v the_o use_n of_o your_o highness_n pen_n in_o maintenance_n of_o your_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o whereby_o most_o gracious_o it_o please_v you_o to_o offer_v they_o instruction_n before_o you_o will_v execute_v your_o authority_n against_o they_o to_o be_v the_o lay_n by_o of_o your_o imperial_a dignity_n never_o remember_v that_o for_o a_o king_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o preacher_n 1.12_o i_o the_o preacher_n have_v be_v king_n in_o jerus_n eccl._n 1.12_o be_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o clemency_n towards_o his_o subject_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o king_n throne_n and_o play_v the_o monarch_n be_v the_o brand_n of_o antichrist_n 14._o 2_o sam._n 14._o the_o king_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a his_o word_n will_v seasonable_o give_v your_o highness_n occasion_n by_o speedy_a and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o your_o law_n to_o let_v jesuite_n and_o seminary_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n see_v you_o be_v a_o king_n still_o that_o by_o assume_v the_o doctor_n when_o you_o please_v can_v teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o exercise_v your_o power_n when_o you_o have_v do_v will_v repel_v their_o practice_n with_o effect_n and_o free_a your_o people_n from_o their_o presumption_n their_o shameless_a abuse_v your_o highness_n lenity_n and_o take_v spirit_n by_o be_v suffer_v to_o multiply_v their_o contestation_n against_o your_o sacred_a person_n government_n and_o people_n make_v we_o all_o wish_n when_o edict_n do_v no_o good_a they_o may_v hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v that_o his_o voice_n may_v once_o chase_v such_o cowardly_a beast_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o unearth_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v still_o be_v run_v into_o their_o hole_n for_o harbour_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n a_o mild_a and_o gracious_a prince_n but_o who_o clemency_n be_v much_o abuse_v be_v cast_v by_o adventure_n on_o a_o smith_n forge_v overhear_v what_o the_o smith_n say_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v his_o iron_n meland_n oth._n meland_n duresce_fw-it inquam_fw-la duresce_fw-it utinam_fw-la &_o langravius_n durescat_fw-la and_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v it_o with_o their_o heresy_n in_o cast_v the_o state_n also_o and_o your_o sacred_a person_n into_o those_o manifest_a and_o dismal_a peril_n from_o which_o they_o will_v never_o desist_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o your_o
subject_n be_v general_o of_o the_o smith_n mind_n to_o wish_v these_o son_n of_o beliall_n that_o fly-blow_n religion_n and_o blast_v the_o law_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o estimation_n of_o prince_n with_o their_o breath_n place_v their_o great_a piety_n in_o the_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v bring_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n may_v feel_v the_o mettle_n hard_o that_o by_o law_n be_v temper_v for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v your_o highness_n clemency_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o simple_a recusant_n but_o fugitive_a jesuite_n and_o seminary_n that_o have_v renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o vow_v he_o blind_a obedience_n in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o for_o many_o papist_n ignat._n maffae_fw-la vit_fw-mi ignat._n when_o their_o seducer_n be_v remove_v shall_v come_v home_o to_o obedience_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n embrace_v your_o highness_n government_n and_o the_o religion_n establish_v but_o when_o unnatural_a fugitive_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v jesuit_v have_v attempt_v to_o consume_v we_o and_o by_o blasphemous_a writing_n unnatural_a report_n traitorous_a libel_n barbarous_a conspiracy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o fifty_o year_n together_o have_v undermine_v our_o state_n and_z by_o the_o woeful_a ruin_n of_o some_o have_v show_v what_o they_o intend_v to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o entertain_v not_o their_o vassalage_n lancashire_n sylu._n girald_n topograph_n hib._n m._n wrightinton_n and_o m._n brettergs_n horse_n ox_n and_o kine_n kill_v in_o their_o pasture_n a_o little_a before_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n and_o now_o late_o the_o messenger_n horse_n poison_v at_o wigan_n in_o lancashire_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o their_o fair_a protestation_n can_v give_v we_o assurance_n as_o we_o have_v experience_n late_o in_o he_o that_o write_v the_o qvodlibet_n but_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o irish_a long_o ago_o a_o securibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la securitas_fw-la si_fw-la securum_fw-la te_fw-la repute_v securim_fw-la senties_fw-la est_fw-la longè_fw-la fortius_fw-la timenda_fw-la eorum_fw-la ars_fw-la quam_fw-la mars_n eorum_fw-la pax_fw-la quam_fw-la fax_fw-la eorum_fw-la mell_v quam_fw-la fell_a malitia_fw-la quam_fw-la militia_n proditio_fw-la quam_fw-la expeditio_fw-la amicitia_fw-la praefucata_fw-la quam_fw-la inimicitia_fw-la despicata_fw-la their_o poison_n of_o so_o many_o your_o highness_n subject_n with_o heresy_n and_o revile_v god_n bless_a truth_n their_o prey_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o person_n of_o their_o follower_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o hatred_n and_o reprochfulnesse_n against_o their_o brethren_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o our_o very_a cattle_n and_o dumb_a beast_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o do_n the_o state_n and_o government_n have_v be_v odious_o defame_v the_o law_n revile_v the_o judge_n rail_v on_o and_o threaten_v the_o noble_n disgrace_v and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o formall_a miscreant_n and_o to_o bolster_v out_o the_o damnable_a treason_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o public_a act_n and_o record_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enter_v in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v discredit_v and_o deny_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o person_n begin_v where_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o seduce_v adam_n that_o become_v our_o ghostly_a father_n and_o be_v canonize_v for_o martyr_n sine_fw-la scriptura_fw-la theologi_fw-la sine_fw-la miraculis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la catholici_fw-la sine_fw-la pace_fw-la sacrifici_fw-la sine_fw-la patientia_fw-la martyr_n sine_fw-la vera_fw-la fide_fw-la religiosi_fw-la their_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v pretend_v but_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o captivate_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o their_o own_o ambition_n zonar_n plutarch_n zonar_n when_o caesar_n be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v cleopatra_n in_o triumph_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o mistrust_v or_o prevent_v he_o he_o send_v her_o word_n that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o philostrat_v philostrat_v philip_n of_o macedon_n lead_v a_o army_n against_o byzantium_n say_v that_o hear_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v go_v a_o woo_n and_o will_v make_v love_n to_o she_o but_o the_o orator_n tell_v he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o his_o country_n to_o go_v a_o woo_n with_o sword_n but_o with_o music_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o love_n bring_v not_o instrument_n of_o war_n but_o of_o melody_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o philip_n by_o this_o conceit_n be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v the_o city_n so_o your_o highness_n clemency_n may_v have_v persuade_v these_o man_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n plenitudo_fw-la tempestatis_fw-la alone_a &_o spare_v their_o country_n but_o when_o their_o practice_n be_v make_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n and_o their_o loathsome_a treason_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o the_o same_o account_v martyrdom_n when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o private_a quarrel_n the_o public_a faith_n of_o their_o church_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o but_o they_o will_v persevere_v when_o ephesus_n be_v distress_v with_o a_o dangerous_a battery_n polyaen_fw-la polyaen_fw-la in_o a_o time_n of_o siege_n the_o governor_n with_o rope_n tie_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n to_o diana_n temple_n that_o so_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o goddess_n the_o enemy_n shall_v assault_v they_o at_o his_o peril_n this_o be_v now_o become_v the_o jesuite_n policy_n first_o to_o tie_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o innovation_n and_o conspiracy_n the_o church_n cause_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o down_o for_o heretic_n that_o find_v any_o fault_n that_o so_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o subject_n nor_o law_n nor_o religion_n nor_o court_n nor_o country_n can_v be_v free_a from_o their_o intermeddle_v cedren_n cedren_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v so_o potent_a and_o busy_a in_o the_o greek_a empire_n overrule_a and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o become_v the_o say_n of_o a_o great_a man_n if_o you_o have_v a_o eunuch_n in_o your_o hand_n dispatch_v he_o but_o if_o you_o have_v none_o buy_v one_o and_o dispatch_v he_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o mass_n priest_n have_v ply_v his_o statize_v in_o such_o fashion_n that_o his_o name_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o before_o your_o highness_n law_n against_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n that_o their_o haunt_n and_o harbour_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o entertaintment_n scour_v and_o the_o female_a hierarchy_n where_o they_o breed_v be_v put_v down_o their_o plot_n will_v never_o have_v end_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a your_o highness_n state_n or_o person_n shall_v have_v security_n our_o word_n against_o they_o be_v many_o and_o some_o mislike_v our_o earnestness_n but_o the_o king_n danger_n make_v croesus_n dumb_a son_n speak_v herodot_n herodot_n and_o we_o have_v rather_o sustain_v the_o envy_n of_o our_o word_n then_o another_o day_n feel_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o deed_n girald_n silu._n girald_n when_o the_o king_n of_o meth_n ask_v advice_n of_o one_o turghesie_n how_o certain_a noisome_a bird_n late_o come_v into_o ireland_n that_o do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o country_n may_v be_v destroy_v he_o answer_v nidos_fw-la eorum_fw-la ubique_fw-la destruendos_fw-la the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o destroy_v their_o nest_n where_o they_o breed_v they_o be_v none_o of_o saint_n colmans_n bird_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o danger_n in_o chase_v they_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o bird_n they_o be_v your_o highness_n may_v perceive_v by_o a_o story_n in_o maximus_n tyrius_n one_o psapho_n serm_n max._n tyr._n serm_n dwell_v in_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n desirous_a to_o be_v canonize_v a_o god_n take_v a_o sort_n of_o prate_a bird_n and_o secret_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v psapho_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o have_v their_o lesson_n perfect_o he_o let_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o hill_n adjoin_v where_o continue_v their_o song_n other_o bird_n also_o by_o imitation_n learn_v the_o same_o till_o the_o hedge_n ring_v with_o nothing_o but_o psaphoes_n ditty_n great_a be_v the_o god_n psapho_n the_o country_n people_n hear_v the_o bird_n but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fraud_n thought_n psapho_n to_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o and_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o same_o be_v the_o pope_n practice_n desirous_a to_o effect_v his_o ambition_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n he_o maintain_v a_o sort_n of_o discontent_a fugitive_n in_o his_o seminary_n as_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o cage_n where_o diet_v they_o for_o the_o nonce_n he_o easy_o teach_v they_o what_o tune_n he_o please_v and_o have_v
the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n chap._n 29._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o obscurity_n tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n chap._n 30._o touch_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v chap._n 31._o wherein_o the_o place_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n chap._n 32._o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v chap._n 33._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n luther_n reject_v the_o father_n occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n chap._n 34._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n chap._n 35._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o he_o unlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o chap._n 36._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n 37._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v chap._n 38._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v his_o quarrel_n make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v the_o faithful_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v chap._n 39_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n chap._n 40._o again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o jest_n of_o the_o terinthians_n what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n chap._n 41._o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n the_o temp_n novissimis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o maiolus_n die_v canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n chap._n 42._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o repliars_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n the_o repliar_a be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n writ_n that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n chap._n 44._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n chap._n 45._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n gregory_n faith_n and_o convert_n england_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n chap._n 46._o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o protestant_n how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v of_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v chap._n 47._o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 48._o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankford_n how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankford_n be_v frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v chap._n 49._o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 50._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_v language_n chap._n 51._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o chap._n 52._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 53._o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o
in_o jtaque_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la quidem_fw-la lipsi_fw-la rosas_fw-la ogita_fw-la sesamam_fw-la aut_fw-la papaver_fw-la sed_fw-la spinas_fw-la si_fw-la as_o aâ—â—ynthium_fw-la &_o acetum_fw-la lip_n con_v 1.10_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o contrary_a to_o my_o usual_a course_n he_o find_v i_o in_o this_o passage_n something_o sharp_a because_o m._n whites_n outrage_n be_v such_o as_o require_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a sharp_a reprehension_n let_v he_o therefore_o take_v the_o gun_n room_n or_o if_o he_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lucian_n jupit_n tragoe_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cart_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v to_o rail_v freely_a i_o be_o indifferent_a what_o he_o say_v have_v propound_v to_o myself_o to_o answer_v not_o his_o scurrility_n but_o his_o divinity_n though_o he_o keep_v so_o good_a promise_n in_o this_o he_o threaten_v and_o his_o insolence_n both_o in_o rail_v and_o brag_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v into_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o best_a patience_n that_o a_o adversary_n can_v have_v and_o have_v he_o as_o well_o perform_v the_o gross_a untruth_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v as_o he_o have_v his_o sharpness_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o may_v have_v go_v for_o a_o good_a paymaster_n but_o to_o rail_v and_o run_v away_o be_v woman_n fight_n if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v my_o outrage_n be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v express_v some_o of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o reader_n may_v suspect_v he_o say_v this_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o rail_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o will_v testify_v what_o i_o have_v do_v better_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v here_o wherein_o there_o be_v i_o deny_v not_o many_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o i_o allege_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v always_o make_v i_o have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o these_o foul_a tale_n of_o their_o church_n be_v blab_v out_o by_o themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o report_v they_o again_o or_o mention_v they_o other_o outrage_n or_o rail_v then_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o nor_o never_o do_v in_o all_o my_o conflict_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o manner_n to_o practice_v or_o defend_v it_o but_o by_o this_o my_o last_o will_n &_o testament_n i_o bequeath_v it_o in_o legacy_n to_o himself_o and_o i'acenius_n and_o namely_o to_o d._n harding_n stapleton_n sanders_n parson_n euans_n surius_n fevardentius_n great_a ferus_fw-la i'acenius_n his_o clergy_n and_o other_o his_o consort_n who_o spirit_n i_o have_v reasonable_o taste_v these_o many_o year_n together_o 9_o together_o jude_n five_o 9_o the_o angel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o revile_v speech_n but_o bad_a the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o according_a to_o which_o example_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v less_o bitterness_n and_o more_o go_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o i_o own_o part_n 453._o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelus_n pag._n 453._o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o meet_v to_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n deserve_v to_o hear_v as_o to_o let_v nothing_o pass_v i_o that_o become_v not_o myself_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o report_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n 22._o pag._n 22._o a._n d._n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o simple_a man_n but_o to_o his_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n he_o affirm_v to_o our_o disgrace_n that_o all_o our_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o scurrilous_a comparison_n much_o like_a say_v he_o as_o they_o write_v of_o certain_a ethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n thus_o he_o now_o how_o loud_o and_o lewd_a a_o untruth_n this_o be_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n almost_o never_o so_o simple_a suppose_v he_o have_v have_v any_o ordinary_a conversation_n with_o catholic_n or_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a measure_n acquaint_v with_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a who_o can_v discern_v this_o to_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o common_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n be_v white_a shall_v have_v a_o face_n so_o black_a as_o without_o blush_v so_o sober_o to_o assevere_v such_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n especial_o in_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o those_o his_o good_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o those_o his_o reverend_a father_n or_o some_o for_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v and_o mark_v this_o and_o other_o his_o gross_a untruth_n or_o mark_v they_o that_o they_o will_v for_o their_o credit_n sake_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v especial_o twice_o to_o the_o print_n and_o much_o more_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o reprove_v the_o man_n for_o such_o his_o shameful_a untruth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o use_v their_o name_n in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n by_o which_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n do_v canonize_v or_o at_o least_o give_v countenance_n to_o so_o many_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v find_v in_o this_o his_o book_n 1_o the_o first_o example_n of_o my_o outrage_n and_o insinceritie_n be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n yet_o he_o show_v it_o but_o mean_o by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a untruth_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o catholic_n and_o their_o writing_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rail_n that_o follow_v and_o his_o empty_a marvel_v at_o the_o bb._n that_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o say_v so_o purge_v not_o papist_n from_o the_o imputation_n but_o charge_v they_o deep_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o rom._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom_n 22._o rom._n when_o a_o man_n adversary_n fall_v to_o scold_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o his_o catholic_n than_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o enough_o on_o m._n whites_n side_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o i_o proper_o speak_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o 535._o not_o the_o way_n §_o 2._o n._n 3._o see_v staplet_n relect_v pag._n 535._o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v 3._o read_v the_o way_n §_o 1._o n._n 3._o which_o they_o must_v believe_v contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n 11._o rhemist_n annot._fw-la luc._n 12_o 11._o teach_v lay_a catholic_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commission_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o answer_v thus_o they_o say_v say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o here_o we_o see_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o religion_n shall_v find_v the_o truth_n
namely_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n &c_n &c_n that_o they_o have_v pester_v the_o land_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o writing_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v admirable_o presumptuous_a in_o disgrace_v the_o person_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o belie_v their_o doctrine_n and_o incoyn_v and_o defend_v opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o afore_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n it_o shall_v seem_v be_v the_o son_n of_o some_o passionate_a woman_n that_o can_v neither_o give_v over_o afore_o he_o be_v tedious_a nor_o go_v forward_o quiet_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v his_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o my_o insinceritie_n will_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o immodesty_n and_o intemperance_n i_o say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n bring_v in_o to_o support_v the_o main_a battle_n when_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n who_o writing_n farce_v with_o lie_n and_o novelty_n fill_v the_o land_n and_o as_o follow_v but_o mark_v his_o answer_n the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o jesuite_n will_v easy_o discern_v how_o false_a this_o be_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o discretion_n to_o think_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n this_o be_v a_o simple_a reply_n when_o after_o a_o boisterous_a fit_n of_o rail_v if_o the_o reader_n favour_v he_o not_o with_o his_o discretion_n and_o old_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o to_o beg_v credit_n against_o that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o palpable_o feel_v under_o our_o finger_n for_o infra_fw-la for_o maff._n ubi_fw-la infra_fw-la this_o order_n be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o octob_n 1540_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o be_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n they_o may_v help_v to_o support_v the_o word_n of_o maffaeus_n a_o jesuite_n himself_o be_v loiol_n be_v lib._n 2_o c._n 12._o vit_fw-fr ignat._v loiol_n that_o when_o ignatius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n offer_v the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o their_o order_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v contain_v that_o to_o the_o other_o three_o solemn_a vow_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o order_n they_o will_v add_v a_o four_o special_a vow_n that_o whithersoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v they_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o country_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n thither_o without_o grudge_v stay_v or_o reward_n they_o will_v ready_o go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v view_v it_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hope_v god_n himself_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o courage_n of_o this_o band_n at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v no_o small_a help_n to_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n ribadineira_n another_o jesuite_n 18._o jesuite_n vit_n ignat._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v god_n by_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o providence_n send_v ignatius_n to_o help_v his_o church_n now_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_n that_o he_o may_v set_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o end_n why_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v institute_v which_o very_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v the_o society_n therefore_o of_o jesus_n be_v chief_o erect_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n of_o their_o confirmation_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o ignatius_n the_o light_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o great_a part_n obscure_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o the_o incredible_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o new_a society_n shall_v be_v ordain_v principal_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o faith_n this_o plain_o show_v how_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n that_o order_n be_v erect_v since_o which_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o sin_n that_o see_v byzar_n rer_n persic_a lib._n 9_o pag._n 213._o &_o p._n jou._n hist_o l._n 14._o sub_fw-la sin_n what_o the_o turk_n janissary_n be_v to_o he_o the_o same_o have_v these_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o draw_v by_o trick_n and_o device_n out_o of_o every_o country_n to_o furnish_v the_o papacy_n and_o execute_v the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o lust_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n no_o otherwise_o nor_o honest_o than_o the_o turk_n sup_n turk_n in_o queis_fw-la ob_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la bellicae_fw-la laudis_fw-la opinionem_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la turcarum_fw-la expeditione_n &_o summa_fw-la virium_fw-la &_o vincendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la ratio_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la jou._n l._n 13._o p._n 138._o see_v byzar_n ubi_fw-la sup_n take_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n and_o by_o education_n make_v they_o his_o best_a soldier_n and_o use_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o country_n by_o which_o device_n the_o pope_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o discipline_n that_o begin_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o church_n which_o otherwise_o by_o this_o have_v be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n they_o say_v god_n raise_v they_o up_o we_o that_o satan_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o luther_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o devil_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a honour_n they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o of_o we_o say_v true_a must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n and_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n one_o day_n will_v determine_v 2_o if_o i_o complain_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v mend_v it_o of_o their_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o presumptuous_a and_o heretical_a writing_n until_o it_o come_v to_o fan_n and_o feather_n that_o also_o be_v truth_n for_o to_o omit_v our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o collapse_a lady_n they_o object_n it_o one_o against_o another_o how_o 39_o how_o quod_fw-la lib._n p._n 39_o the_o woman_n dote_v and_o run_v riot_n after_o they_o and_o 65._o and_o pag._n 65._o to_o huff_v and_o ruff_n it_o out_o a_o council_n of_o woman_n must_v be_v call_v to_o cock_n a_o hoop_n and_o that_o 39_o that_o pag._n 39_o a_o jesuite_n be_v a_o pearl_n for_o a_o lady_n and_o touch_v their_o innovate_a all_o thing_n their_o belie_v our_o doctrine_n their_o coin_v of_o new_a opinion_n their_o turn_a popery_n into_o jesuitisme_n their_o reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o their_o own_o course_n and_o machavillian_n manage_v of_o the_o papacy_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o declaration_n make_v against_o they_o by_o their_o own_o fellow_n the_o seminary_n if_o he_o listen_v not_o himself_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n chap._n four_o 1._o some_o example_n of_o the_o jesuite_n rapine_n 2._o touch_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n 5_o and_o his_o nephew_n burghesi_n the_o jesuite_n devour_v those_o that_o entertain_v they_o a.d._n he_o pass_v from_o the_o jesuite_n to_o the_o seminary_n priest_n 24._o pag._n 24._o of_o who_o in_o his_o rail_a humour_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o harpy_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o bel_n be_v overthrow_v never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a idol_n as_o the_o seminary_n with_o his_o back_n and_o belly_n sink_v and_o drown_v all_o that_o entertain_v he_o but_o true_o he_o may_v better_o have_v apply_v this_o calumnious_a comparison_n of_o priest_n with_o the_o harpy_n and_o the_o idol_n bel_n to_o most_o of_o the_o marry_a ministry_n and_o to_o those_o their_o hungry_a and_o proud_a brat_n that_o love_v little_a to_o fast_v and_o desire_n much_o to_o go_v fine_a as_o also_o that_o other_o gross_a similitude_n of_o moloch_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n with_o the_o seven_o aumbry_n ready_a to_o receive_v meal_n pigeon_n a_o sheep_n a_o ram_n a_o calf_n a_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o seminary_n suit_v much_o better_a with_o the_o say_v marry_v minister_n then_o with_o the_o seminary_n for_o the_o seminary_n as_o they_o live_v single_a have_v no_o need_n of_o so_o many_o aumbry_n but_o can_v be_v content_v with_o such_o poor_a pittance_n from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n as_o the_o charity_n of_o good_a people_n will_v afford_v they_o whereas_o marry_a minister_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v many_o child_n have_v need_n to_o have_v many_o aumbry_n fill_v with_o all_o such_o stuff_n as_o be_v in_o the_o say_a aumbry_n of_o that_o idol_n to_o wit_n meal_n pigeon_n &c_n &c_n save_v only_o that_o they_o love_v not_o to_o have_v
gration_n and_o favourable_a speech_n of_o papist_n better_o than_o they_o deserve_v in_o parliament_n and_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o curse_a generation_n of_o amalek_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v but_o still_o conspire_v his_o death_n many_o time_n over_o and_o then_o the_o ruinate_n of_o all_o by_o powder_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o book_n open_o publish_v against_o he_o traduce_v his_o name_n religion_n and_o government_n that_o the_o mean_a subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v base_o entertain_v with_o rail_v and_o presumption_n seminary_n and_o jesuite_n lead_v the_o ring_n in_o all_o this_o and_o apply_v thereto_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o hardly_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o injury_n or_o unloyall_a part_n against_o he_o since_o his_o bless_a reign_n among_o we_o but_o these_o roman_a priest_n have_v be_v the_o author_n 200._o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simoc._n hist_o maurit_n p._n 200._o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v play_v with_o then_o child_n trifle_n you_o that_o be_v thus_o without_o humanity_n unnatural_a â—â—pious_a cruel_a murderer_n how_o can_v you_o be_v call_v christian_n 65._o christian_n pro_fw-la athan._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 65._o say_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o i_o to_o the_o jesuite_n 2_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o assasine_n so_o desperate_o deny_v their_o profession_n and_o plead_v their_o innocence_n deny_v that_o which_o their_o religion_n teach_v so_o manifest_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v something_o more_o full_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o belie_v and_o slander_v they_o and_o such_o as_o know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jesuite_n tell_v they_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o and_o here_o write_v it_o in_o capital_a letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n and_o lead_v her_o people_z into_o all_z conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o state_n and_o kingdom_n this_o i_o show_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o chief_a divine_n therein_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la 1._o triumphus_fw-la sum_v the_o eccl_n potest_fw-la q_o 40._o art_n 1._o the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v therefore_o depose_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o earth_n art_n 3._o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o filial_a subjection_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a gift_n from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n second_o by_o a_o ministerial_a subjection_n in_o his_o administration_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n minister_n by_o who_o he_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n aluarus_n pelagius_n 3._o pelagius_n de_n planct_v eccl_n l_o 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 3._o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o temporal_a thing_n albeit_o he_o exercise_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n as_o by_o his_o advocate_n and_o by_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o empire_n 21._o empire_n cap._n 21._o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o persecute_v the_o church_n such_o shall_v every_o prince_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o pope_n religion_n capistranus_n 65._o capistranus_n de_fw-fr pap._n &_o council_n author_n pag._n 65._o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a for_o any_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n be_v sufficient_a â—gainst_a the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o imperial_a celsitude_n which_o it_o translate_v examine_v confirm_v or_o infringe_n approve_v or_o reject_v if_o he_o offend_v he_o punish_v depose_v and_o deprive_v he_o and_o when_o he_o judge_n his_o sentence_n to_o be_v unjust_a he_o revoke_v and_o abrogate_v it_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n 2_o aquine_n 22._o q._n 12._o art_n 2_o any_o man_n sin_v by_o infidelity_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n as_o also_o sometime_o for_o other_o fault_n the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n may_v sentential_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o believe_v subject_n for_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o for_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_z his_o government_n and_o from_z the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o such_o king_n as_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n mark_v how_o cardinal_n tolet_n expound_v it_o 68_o it_o refert_fw-la allen_n answer_n to_o the_o book_n of_o engl._n justiniano_n p._n 68_o note_v that_o albeit_o s._n thomas_n name_v only_o a_o apostata_fw-la yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o prince_n case_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v or_o declare_v a_o excommunicate_a all_o his_o subject_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o obedience_n for_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v notorious_a yet_o before_o declaration_n be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n the_o vassal_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n as_o caietan_n well_o hold_v which_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v of_o their_o loyalty_n but_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o any_o more_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o who_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v after_o he_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a yet_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a man_n and_o will_v either_o have_v kill_v or_o spoil_v they_o they_o be_v excuse_v in_o obey_v he_o so_o he_o which_o word_n be_v report_v by_o d._n allen_n he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o thus_o do_v this_o notable_a schoolman_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o catholic_a divine_a of_o any_o age_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o he_o deceive_v the_o reader_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o subject_n be_v discharge_v from_o obedience_n before_o the_o prince_n be_v denounce_v or_o declare_v dominicus_n bannes_n infra_fw-la bannes_n 22._o pag._n 590._o idem_fw-la greg._n à _fw-fr valen._n ubi_fw-la infra_fw-la where_o there_o be_v evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o if_o they_o have_v strength_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n before_o the_o sentence_n declaratorie_n of_o the_o judge_n this_o conclusion_n be_v follow_v by_o caietan_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n with_o thomas_n his_o disciple_n and_o they_o approve_v it_o excommunicate_v therefore_o or_o not_o excommunicate_v denounce_v his_o disobedience_n by_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o denounce_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n if_o the_o king_n give_v not_o the_o pope_n contentment_n sup_n contentment_n no_o in_o casu_fw-la posito_fw-la adest_fw-la semper_fw-la voluntas_fw-la interpretativa_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ratiha_fw-es bitio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la voluntas_fw-la obtinet_fw-la vim_o sententiae_fw-la bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n for_o the_o pope_n will_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sentence_n and_o where_o the_o king_n will_v none_o of_o his_o religion_n or_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o lust_n his_o will_n be_v always_o expound_v to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o deed_n obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v franciscus_n victoria_n 83_o victoria_n relect._n pa._n 83_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v most_o ample_a power_n because_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n he_o not_o only_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o secular_a prince_n may_v but_o he_o may_v create_v new_a prince_n and_o remove_v
to_o his_o sect_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n but_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o may_v with_o the_o evident_a danger_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v a_o unbelieved_a king_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n become_v heretic_n or_o hinder_v religion_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wrong_n do_v they_o if_o they_o be_v depose_v if_o any_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n become_v a_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o heretic_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o and_o withal_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o and_o so_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n cogere_fw-la subject_n cap._n 8._o §_o praeterea_fw-la cogere_fw-la any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o much_o more_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a power_n over_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v temporal_a power_n over_o other_o 97._o other_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum_fw-la pont._n adv_o gul._n barcl_n pag._n 97._o when_o the_o pope_n see_v a_o christian_a prince_n infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lest_o he_o infect_v other_o he_o absolue_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o command_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n that_o they_o neither_o reckon_v of_o he_o nor_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n 11._o king_n an._n â—089_n n._n 11._o caesar_n baronius_n allege_v and_o commend_v out_o of_o ivo_n a_o breve_fw-la of_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o wherein_o it_o be_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v no_o homicide_n who_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n who_o burn_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o catholic_a mother_n against_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a happen_v to_o have_v kill_v any_o of_o they_o gregory_n 7_o common_o call_v pope_n hildebrand_n 55._o hildebrand_n baro._n a_o 1076_o n._n 32._o gregor_n 7._o epist_n l._n 2._o ep_n 55._o set_v down_o these_o among_o the_o pope_n privilege_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o prince_n must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a man_n nor_o so_o to_o be_v account_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o wicked_a suarez_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o 18._o his_o def_n sid_n cath._n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n erro_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 4._o nu_fw-la 18._o late_a book_n against_o the_o king_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n condemnatorie_n be_v give_v against_o the_o king_n by_o lawful_a authority_n touch_v the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o by_o sentence_n his_o crime_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o penalty_n impose_v then_o he_o that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v may_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o kill_v he_o if_o either_o he_o can_v otherwise_o do_v it_o or_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_o extend_v to_o this_o punishment_n if_o the_o pope_n depose_v the_o king_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v kill_v or_o expel_v but_o by_o those_o only_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o do_v thereof_o but_o if_o he_o commit_v the_o execution_n to_o no_o body_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o successor_n it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v only_o his_o lawful_a successor_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a have_v that_o authority_n to_o kill_v or_o depose_v he_o or_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o or_o there_o be_v no_o successor_n than_o the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a succeed_v in_o that_o right_a thus_o to_o kill_v or_o expel_v he_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n not_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o command_v the_o murder_n of_o god_n anoint_a king_n which_o any_o heart_n not_o stupefy_v with_o atheism_n and_o reprobate_a sense_n will_v tremble_v at_o but_o appropriate_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o papist_n alone_o challenge_v the_o right_a of_o commit_v so_o execrable_a wickedness_n to_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o romish_a catholic_n and_o disdain_v that_o any_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o do_v this_o execrable_a mischief_n against_o the_o king_n but_o only_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o mention_v and_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v their_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o doctrine_n teach_v conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n stir_v subject_n up_o to_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n for_o when_o 10._o when_o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la jacobus_n ut_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la probavimus_fw-la a_fw-la crimine_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o apostasiae_fw-la excusari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la suar._n ibid._n c_o 6._o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v a_o heretic_n and_o repute_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o be_v also_o bind_v by_o his_o place_n to_o excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v such_o and_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o yea_o howsoever_o to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o as_o of_o tyrant_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v count_v good_a catholic_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n now_o may_v any_o papist_n warrant_v his_o religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o what_o security_n can_v he_o give_v to_o the_o state_n what_o pawn_n to_o his_o sovereign_n for_o his_o loyalty_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o state_n may_v be_v certain_a he_o will_v never_o practice_v or_o stir_v against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o right_a may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o his_o religion_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o fubuert_v the_o present_a state_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o pope_n religion_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o will_v suffer_v myself_o per_fw-la possibile_fw-la to_o be_v persuade_v that_o many_o recusant_n and_o some_o masspriest_n love_v the_o king_n and_o be_v true_a heart_a to_o the_o state_n and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o treachery_n but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v they_o can_v do_v this_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n against_o all_o the_o world_n or_o if_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n err_v and_o his_o divine_n speak_v untrue_o in_o these_o point_n what_o infallible_a assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o mislead_v they_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v it_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o unjust_o and_o erroneous_o condemn_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v as_o erroneous_o condemn_v the_o faith_n which_o by_o that_o oath_n they_o say_v be_v ratify_v they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v for_o my_o part_n that_o as_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o papist_n hold_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n so_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n against_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o deceive_v the_o papist_n in_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n deceive_v they_o no_o less_o in_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o our_o religion_n 3_o the_o pope_n practice_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o bear_n and_o tiger_n the_o fatal_a enemy_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n to_o suck_v their_o blood_n the_o which_o because_o the_o reply_n outface_v with_o passion_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o example_n and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v if_o ever_o any_o savage_a bear_n or_o tiger_n fill_v his_o den_n with_o the_o
among_o they_o that_o will_v dispute_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o leave_v word_v and_o fall_v to_o reality_n this_o it_o be_v wherein_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o glorious_a and_o unlimited_a report_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o matter_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o indeed_o the_o distraction_n of_o so_o many_o people_n mind_n about_o religion_n require_v and_o even_o cry_v for_o material_a and_o sound_a deal_n and_o be_v this_o now_o the_o performance_n thereof_o with_o revile_v word_n to_o pester_v their_o book_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o reply_v hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la invariabile_fw-la gross_a untruth_n blockish_o ignorant_a against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n careless_o inconsiderate_a i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o all_o the_o jesuite_n can_v say_v against_o that_o which_o m._n white_n confirm_v by_o plain_a authority_n can_v he_o confute_v his_o writing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o then_o m._n white_n tell_v he_o again_o that_o as_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o many_o have_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o to_o far_o better_a purpose_n than_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o thousand_o with_o he_o be_v the_o firmly_a assure_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o little_a against_o they_o a.d._n yet_o because_o in_o the_o 12._o 29._o pag_n 29._o §_o of_o his_o preface_n he_o offer_v as_o he_o say_v certain_a external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v move_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o his_o own_o religion_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n as_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o find_v he_o to_o fail_v of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o these_o man_n will_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n in_o regard_n he_o intend_v to_o move_v by_o these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n even_o as_o he_o say_v the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v use_v all_o his_o diligence_n and_o care_n that_o such_o a_o careless_a man_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n can_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v sensible_a but_o also_o sound_a and_o substantial_a matter_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o sincere_o set_v down_o as_o know_v that_o such_o resolute_a papist_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o move_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o their_o so_o ancient_a and_o well_o ground_v religion_n by_o any_o sleight_n mark_n or_o token_n though_o never_o so_o seem_v sensible_a especial_o if_o they_o may_v sensible_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v unsincere_o and_o untrue_o propound_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o guess_v what_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o may_v expect_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n white_a his_o book_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a brief_o to_o view_v and_o run_v through_o these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n 9_o what_o reader_n now_o but_o will_v imagine_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o some_o substantial_a matter_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o tympany_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o observe_v what_o pass_v between_o us._n for_o i_o say_v again_o that_o if_o a_o man_n never_o look_v further_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o mention_v as_o external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n iniquity_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o move_v the_o hot_a and_o zealous_a papist_n alive_a yet_o once_o again_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o better_a to_o look_v into_o his_o religion_n and_o what_o account_v soever_o the_o jesuit_n resolute_a papist_n that_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v move_v make_v of_o that_o i_o say_v yet_o still_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o their_o 3._o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelusio_n ep_v 191._o lib._n 3._o more_o retire_v and_o unpreiudicate_a consideration_n especial_o now_o when_o this_o jesuite_n have_v study_v out_o what_o he_o can_v to_o lay_v in_o against_o it_o and_o find_v the_o demonstration_n whereby_o though_o very_o brief_o yet_o real_o i_o show_v every_o mark_n to_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o mouth_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o they_o but_o only_o repeat_v the_o motive_n and_o make_v a_o face_n at_o it_o so_o let_v it_o go_v not_o mention_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o declare_v it_o chrysost_n it_o chrysost_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o innocence_n when_o her_o enemy_n be_v she_o judge_v and_o the_o devil_n her_o accuser_n and_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o calumny_n and_o hatred_n be_v empanel_v against_o she_o yet_o she_o be_v quit_v and_o justify_v chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 4._o tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n 7._o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 29._o pag._n 29._o a._n d._n the_o first_o mark_n be_v say_v he_o their_o enmity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n against_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v enmity_n with_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o reverence_v and_o respect_v they_o far_o more_o than_o protestant_n do_v partly_o in_o that_o we_o accept_v all_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a whereas_o protestant_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o we_o hold_v such_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o our_o private_a fancy_n or_o judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n that_o they_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 1_o the_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jesuite_n think_v it_o his_o best_a policy_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o whereby_o i_o show_v it_o more_o full_o in_o the_o 22_o digr_n but_o to_o wrangle_v at_o that_o i_o here_o only_o touch_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n use_v all_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n i_o can_v and_o bring_v the_o sound_a and_o substantiall_a matter_n that_o i_o have_v when_o i_o only_o in_o few_o word_n point_v at_o it_o first_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v enmity_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o reverence_v they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v his_o reason_n to_o persuade_v this_o be_v two_o first_o they_o accept_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v deliver_v we_o for_o canonical_a whereas_o protestant_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v some_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v and_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n wisd_v ecclesiast_fw-la toby_n judith_n maccab._n and_o the_o rest_n into_o the_o canon_n convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o mention_v when_o it_o exalt_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o divine_a inspire_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v esteem_v so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o rebel_n to_o place_v another_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o king_n and_o to_o give_v he_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v
write_v faith_n syllog_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o same_o by_o his_o epistle_n he_o revoke_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n therefore_o by_o his_o epistle_n he_o revoke_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n but_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o by_o writing_n he_o revoke_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v be_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o holy_a inspire_a scripture_n 1._o scripture_n iren._n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o but_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o then_o they_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o from_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v variable_o speak_v and_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o tradition_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o speak_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o express_a term_n point_v to_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v which_o of_o we_o bear_v most_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v yield_v to_o that_o nicephorus_n q_o write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n be_v present_a teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o the_o corinth_n ephesian_n galatian_n colossian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o jew_n roman_n and_o many_o other_o town_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o and_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o he_o compendious_o revoke_v into_o their_o memory_n then_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o what_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n the_o protestant_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o admit_v only_a scripture_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o let_v the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n and_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n mark_v these_o and_o such_o like_o our_o ground_n and_o well_o consider_v they_o 32._o pag._n 32._o a.d._n as_o concern_v his_o second_o mark_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o very_a face_n of_o our_o church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a difference_n either_o in_o personal_a quality_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o in_o some_o point_n of_o outward_a estate_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n betwixt_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o other_o estate_n which_o after_o it_o have_v and_o now_o have_v when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a growth_n this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o see_v some_o accidental_a alteration_n betwixt_o the_o infancy_n &_o elder_a age_n of_o a_o man_n be_v any_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o man_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a difference_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n his_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o appendix_n annex_v to_o this_o my_o reply_n where_o particular_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o chief_a matter_n against_o which_o here_o he_o take_v exception_n 8_o i_o mean_v and_o express_v so_o much_o that_o between_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o substantial_a difference_n in_o many_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o such_o a_o accidental_a difference_n only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n mention_n and_o because_o i_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o credit_v my_o bare_a word_n i_o name_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o the_o state_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o substantiall_a point_n that_o they_o count_v of_o and_o four_o other_o point_n and_o my_o speech_n be_v of_o that_o latitude_n that_o it_o charge_v they_o with_o innovation_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n itself_o afterward_o show_v it_o in_o particular_a so_o full_o and_o direct_o that_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o lay_v rail_v and_o cavil_v aside_o and_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v temperate_o and_o ingenious_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v in_o the_o appendix_n he_o have_v make_v particular_a answer_n be_v untrue_a he_o have_v answer_v particular_o to_o nothing_o nor_o can_v he_o but_o know_v his_o sectary_n be_v either_o so_o slothful_a that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v his_o book_n so_o far_o or_o so_o forgetful_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o appendix_n this_o matter_n will_v be_v out_o of_o their_o head_n he_o be_v bold_a in_o this_o place_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v there_o to_o pay_v though_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v i_o be_o sorry_a at_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o countryman_n that_o have_v these_o trick_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v they_o i_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o i_o pen_v my_o book_n out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o which_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v my_o life_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o will_v faithful_o examine_v how_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o reply_n who_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v far_o unable_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v 4._o point_n of_o papistry_n absurd_a 6._o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n 7._o jesuite_n plotter_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n 8._o a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n a._n d._n m._n whites_n three_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 31._o pag._n 31._o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o us._n and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v mislike_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v m._n whites_n word_n the_o which_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o many_o black_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o particular_a point_n both_o of_o catholic_a doctrine_n reject_v by_o protestant_n and_o not_o mislike_v by_o any_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o protestant_a doctrine_n not_o patronise_v nor_o hold_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n i_o ask_v m._n white_n how_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v deny_v the_o mass_n to_o contain_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o protestant_n do_v deny_v how_o many_o also_o will_v he_o find_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n his_o bless_a body_n be_v only_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o near_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o earth_n as_o by_o the_o caluinist_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v m._n white_a for_o his_o credit_n produce_v if_o he_o can_v many_o or_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n which_o hold_v in_o these_o point_n with_o caluinist_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o m._n white_a mention_v and_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o it_o our_o author_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v namely_o n.d._n in_o his_o warnword_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n crashaw_n annex_v to_o the_o say_a book_n 1_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o show_v in_o my_o book_n where_o in_o every_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o i_o have_v produce_v popish_a writer_n one_o against_o another_o either_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n or_o cross_v
nothing_o 2_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o repeat_v and_o expound_v his_o conclusion_n next_o he_o touch_v some_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v it_o in_o repeat_v his_o conclusion_n first_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v it_o against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n only_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o other_o which_o yet_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o rash_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v they_o who_o these_o man_n be_v he_o name_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o deny_v such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o catholic_a church_n untrue_o propound_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o person_n intend_v that_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o pope_n primacy_n purgatory_n image_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o 15._o in_o common_o print_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n insert_v in_o the_o way_n praef_n n._n 15._o the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_n answer_v ready_o that_o they_o confess_v no_o point_n at_o all_o may_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o either_o obstinate_o or_o rash_o or_o at_o all_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n hold_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n of_o antichrist_n ridiculous_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o expound_v his_o conclusion_n he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n faith_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o he_o say_v either_o express_o or_o implicit_o wherein_o he_o betray_v that_o which_o i_o suspect_v and_o signify_v in_o my_o answer_n for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o sound_a steadfast_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v i_o 5._o i_o the_o way_n pag._n 5._o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o howsoever_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o which_o my_o suspicion_n he_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o his_o conclusion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o carry_v so_o good_a a_o semblance_n of_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a verity_n and_o make_v so_o honest_a a_o proffer_n against_o ignorance_n be_v now_o resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o a_o entire_a faith_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o believe_v implicit_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v let_v a_o man_n never_o trouble_v himself_o with_o inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o say_v 12.11_o say_v rhem._n annot_fw-mi luc._n 12.11_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v this_o be_v the_o equivocate_a tongue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v ambush_n itself_o in_o word_n and_o under_o fair_a speech_n conceal_v no_o small_a wickedness_n 3_o his_o argument_n in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v five_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n wootton_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o i_o next_o because_o to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v impossible_a at_o least_o for_o unlearned_a man_n three_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o know_v captivate_a the_o understanding_n therefore_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v not_o presuppose_v before_o four_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a belief_n not_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o go_v before_o it_o five_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n hilary_n &_o austin_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n afore_o i_o answer_v his_o argument_n note_v five_o thing_n first_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v hy_z implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blind_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v without_o any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 349._o themselves_o occh._n dialog_n part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 18._o dur._n 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o â—abr_n ibi_fw-la notab_v 2._o do._n bann_n 22._o pag._n 349._o the_o schoolman_n deliver_v it_o in_o fine_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o some_o general_n or_o universal_a thing_n wherein_o many_o particular_n be_v include_v with_o will_n to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o entire_a faith_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o particular_a truth_n or_o article_n be_v not_o require_v but_o only_a resolution_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n belief_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o report_v the_o collier_n faith_n thus_o any_o man_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o incarnation_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o resurrection_n the_o sacrament_n redemption_n of_o mankind_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o hold_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o understanding_n in_o no_o measure_n penetrate_v into_o these_o article_n nor_o can_v distinct_o explicate_v or_o conceive_v they_o altisiodorensis_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n sum._n l._n 3._o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o qu._n 5._o say_v to_o believe_v implicit_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v true_a dionysius_n 215._o dionysius_n 3._o de_fw-la 25._o qu._n unic_n p._n 215._o this_o be_v enfold_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o general_a all_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n believe_v summa_fw-la rosella_n sup_n rosella_n v._o fides_n n._n 1._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o hold_v as_o when_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o matter_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o entire_a faith_n which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v extend_v itself_o universal_o to_o all_o point_n at_o least_o implicit_o note_n second_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_o believe_v by_o this_o enfold_v faith_n the_o reply_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v only_o in_o some_o point_n which_o a_o man_n for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v know_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_v implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o which_o word_n my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o allow_v implicit_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o few_o case_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o two_o gross_a untruth_n because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o canonize_v the_o collier_n implicit_a faith_n for_o their_o creed_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o affix_v to_o my_o word_n allege_v whereby_o i_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v i_o allege_v jacobus_n
follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n because_o no_o man_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n beside_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o right_o the_o which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o some_o place_n seem_v plain_a be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o they_o seem_v second_o because_o the_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o that_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v wrest_v by_o the_o caluinist_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n why_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o which_o obscurity_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n to_o be_v plain_a now_o he_o reply_v that_o though_o such_o place_n be_v plain_a yet_o still_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n thus_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o then_o allow_v it_o again_o to_o be_v plain_a yet_o still_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o will_v this_o man_n stand_v to_o i_o marvel_v but_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o because_o without_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v aright_o even_o those_o plain_a place_n this_o absurd_a cavil_n i_o have_v answer_v twenty_o time_n first_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o own_o diligence_n the_o church-teaching_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v infallible_a and_o these_o mean_n i_o admit_v either_o coniunctim_fw-la or_o divisim_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o condition_n and_o medium_n for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understand_v these_o place_n but_o this_o condition_n take_v not_o away_o the_o true_a motion_n and_o reason_n of_o plainness_n from_o they_o for_o as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o book_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a which_o by_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a mean_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o which_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o open_v it_o or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o his_o confirmation_n 2._o confirmation_n the_o way_n p._n 36._o n._n 2._o i_o answer_v likewise_o but_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wrest_v a_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o reply_v first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n when_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n hold_v nothing_o but_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v and_o be_v neither_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o crucify_a and_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o speak_v figurative_o second_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v be_v smattering_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o give_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n 8._o book_n digr_n 49._o n._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n for_o he_o 6_o next_o he_o say_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o which_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n say_v the_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o without_o difference_n or_o augmentation_n let_v it_o brief_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o use_v ordinary_a &_o easy_a mean_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n true_o expound_v be_v one_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a nor_o remove_v infallible_a assurance_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o out_o of_o itself_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o vincentius_n his_o word_n affirm_v no_o more_o for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o require_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v direct_v he_o mean_v no_o unwritten_a church-tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v now_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n treachery_n in_o allege_v vincentius_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o belike_o he_o never_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n begin_v thus_o here_o possible_a one_o may_v demand_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o enough_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n note_v here_o whether_o he_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o 41._o in_o diximus_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la hanc_fw-la suisse_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la hodie_fw-la catholicorum_n consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la duoâ—us_fw-la his_fw-la modis_fw-la approbent_fw-la primum_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deinde_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la plerique_fw-la arburatis_fw-la interpetantur_fw-la cap._n 41._o another_o place_n not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o own_o sense_n much_o less_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o suppose_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o it_o give_v or_o possible_a through_o their_o own_o default_n do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v to_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n by_o witness_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o and_o require_v no_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o direct_v 7_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o he_o conclude_v with_o one_o can_v infallible_o be_v assure_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o when_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a upon_o two_o point_n first_o because_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v as_o from_o the_o external_a mean_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o next_o because_o this_o church_n authority_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v if_o not_o make_v the_o say_a sense_n out_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o understanding_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o my_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v it_o which_o 11._o which_o the_o way_n §._o 8._o n._n 7._o &_o digr_o 11._o i_o confute_v affirm_v that_o this_o
of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o conclusion_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o proof_n 5_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v the_o say_a company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o assist_v any_o who_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o never_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n nor_o gainsaid_a the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o when_o these_o private_a man_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o holy_a catholic_a universal_a christian_a church_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n than_o i_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n want_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v wherein_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n differ_v note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o way_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n collective_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o express_o 1532._o express_o princip_n doctr_n pag._n 99_o &_o 101._o edit_n ascen_n a_o 1532._o waldensis_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o mother_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v not_o any_o special_a church_n not_o the_o african_a as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o know_v have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n be_v it_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n second_o for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o country_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o greece_n rome_n corinth_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n congregat_v in_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o romish_a church_n peculiarly_a contain_v that_o faction_n which_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o life_n under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n in_o which_o sense_n my_o adversary_n and_o all_o papist_n always_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o corundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la reginunt_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la schismatici_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la legitimo_fw-la pastori_fw-la bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la câ—etus_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la apite_fw-la &_o â—â—us_o in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n pastore_v ac_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la agens_fw-la simanch_n cath._n instit_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la 24._o n._n 1._o define_v it_o by_o this_o romish_a faith_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o propound_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n first_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o expound_v can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n never_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o 3.15_o for_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n second_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o against_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o truth_n with_o his_o church_n therein_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o infallible_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o every_o part_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o uphold_v if_o he_o so_o support_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n err_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o other_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o this_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o do_v not_o three_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o papacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o four_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n resist_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o win_v or_o leprosy_n grow_v on_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o wen_n or_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v or_o wrong_v the_o body_n 6_o these_o four_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_v my_o adversary_n do_v but_o cavil_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o private_a man_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n no_o man_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o expound_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o not_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n not_o see_v it_o but_o only_o that_o private_a man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a thereof_o without_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unamine_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o luther_n reject_v the_o father_n 3._o occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n 4._o the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n 6._o m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n 7._o scripture_n be_v the_o
the_o papist_n must_v show_v by_o some_o certain_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o luther_n and_o we_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n have_v not_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n not_o common_a to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o person_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o spirit_n do_v neither_o presume_v nor_o rush_v into_o the_o text_n tear_n the_o reformation_n that_o luther_n begin_v be_v seek_v with_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o even_o with_o tear_n nor_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o list_v but_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n and_o contagion_n that_o overspread_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o former_a age_n follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o i_o forewarn_v all_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o please_v to_o leave_v these_o empty_a clamour_n and_o go_v roundly_o to_o the_o point_n inquire_v what_o order_n and_o humility_n luther_n use_v when_o he_o first_o deal_v against_o the_o papacy_n and_o what_o church_n he_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v justify_v against_o he_o that_o the_o pride_n and_o perverseness_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v be_v on_o their_o own_o side_n and_o themselves_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n these_o private_a man_n who_o the_o reply_o mean_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o good_a order_n by_o supplication_n disputation_n mediation_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n seek_v the_o redress_n of_o abuse_n their_o complaint_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o all_o the_o court_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n italy_n denmark_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o country_n lay_v down_o their_o grievance_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o open_o complain_v of_o the_o papacy_n chapter_n papacy_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o business_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o deny_v this_o we_o know_v say_v pope_n adrian_n that_o in_o this_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n many_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o excess_n and_o all_o thing_n perverse_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o disease_n be_v go_v down_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o inferior_a prelate_n all_o we_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v turn_v aside_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n &_o of_o a_o long_a time_n therehath_fw-mi not_o be_v one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v pope_n only_a that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o deform_a catholic_a church_n adrian_n 6._o instr_n pro_fw-la fra._n cheregat_n pag_n 173._o fascic_fw-la rer_n exp_n &_o fug_n edit_fw-la colon._n 1535._o the_o abuse_n error_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n prevail_a in_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n note_v &_o complain_v of_o by_o many_o in_o all_o age_n as_o they_o grow_v bernard_n agobard_fw-mi occam_n marsil_n de_fw-fr rosate_n clemangis_n aluarus_n gerson_n alliaco_fw-it aventine_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n handle_v by_o d._n field_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o in_o his_o append._n add_v to_o that_o chapter_n as_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o particular_o what_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o luther_n when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o shall_v best_o appear_v by_o â—_o by_o tom._n 7._o wittemb_n 22._o pag_n â—_o his_o own_o word_n all_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o many_o great_a assembly_n touch_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n upon_o desire_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n as_o much_o as_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n truth_n we_o have_v carry_v ourselves_o lowly_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v long_o ago_o that_o we_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o power_n to_o change_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o plain_o and_o express_o profess_v as_o our_o book_n bear_v witness_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o article_n open_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a we_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o when_o reverent_o and_o suppliant_o prostrate_a at_o their_o foot_n we_o only_o demand_v most_o just_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a we_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o wisdom_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o strong_a hand_n they_o will_v constrain_v we_o from_o the_o manifest_a truth_n against_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v their_o abomination_n with_o what_o righr_n or_o wrong_n they_o deal_v with_o we_o they_o care_v not_o but_o the_o upshot_n be_v this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n suppress_v this_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v judge_v for_o when_o as_o like_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o tear_n of_o suppliant_n peradventure_o their_o end_n press_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n proud_o contemn_v all_o thing_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o promise_n of_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n such_o as_o complain_v the_o first_o reformer_n by_o this_o tyranny_n and_o dissemble_v be_v drive_v to_o leave_v the_o papacy_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o nest_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n the_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o our_o adversary_n have_v purge_v and_o forbid_v the_o book_n contain_v these_o complaint_n and_o rail_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o produce_v or_o mention_v they_o as_o this_o replier_n do_v upon_o i_o throughout_o his_o book_n and_o most_o impudent_o deny_v they_o and_o use_v other_o the_o most_o dishonest_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v this_o trial_n but_o with_o noise_n and_o scurrility_n outface_v all_o thing_n that_o lead_v that_o way_n i_o have_v say_v it_o often_o in_o my_o writing_n and_o here_o i_o say_v it_o again_o luth._o again_o nec_fw-la moveor_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la epicureorum_fw-la aut_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la rident_fw-la aut_fw-la damnanâ—_n manifestam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la verè_fw-la statuo_fw-la consensum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v ipsam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vocem_fw-la qua_fw-la sâ—naâ—_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la philip._n melancth_v praef_n in_o 2_o tom_n luth._o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v mislike_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o best_a man_n and_o wise_a state_n that_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o reform_a church_n stand_v against_o the_o jesvite_n be_v the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o these_o last_o 700_o year_n the_o doctrine_n late_o determine_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o now_o so_o violent_o defend_v by_o the_o jesvite_n be_v never_o general_o or_o vniformly_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o broach_v and_o put_v forward_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o therein_o against_o the_o rest._n 7_o and_o whereas_o the_o replier_n say_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assure_v we_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o good_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v deceive_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o allege_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o pastor_n therein_o which_o any_o heretic_n may_v do_v but_o we_o allege_v they_o true_o 1592._o true_o varim_n quidem_fw-la &_o diversus_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la fonto_fw-la haereticâ—_n prauttatis_fw-la error_n emersit_fw-la cardo_n pessimus_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la impâ—etatum_fw-la occasionem_fw-la peperit_fw-la haec_fw-la estâ—_n dum_fw-la celestium_fw-la dictorum_fw-la virtus_fw-la vitio_fw-la male_a intelligentium_fw-la temerata_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la svi_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sensus_fw-la perpenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alius_fw-la res_fw-la pro_fw-la
such_o a_o rule_n say_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o something_o distinct_a from_o the_o teach_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o whereby_o the_o teach_n and_o authority_n be_v discern_v and_o try_v can_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o teach_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a rule_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o church_n teach_v must_v agree_v with_o thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o can_v distinguish_v the_o private_a from_o the_o public_a that_o which_o be_v teach_v with_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v without_o authority_n therefore_o i_o may_v yea_o must_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o may_v distinguish_v therefore_o i_o may_v examine_v for_o by_o examine_v thing_n we_o distinguish_v they_o we_o may_v examine_v therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o do_v it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o teach_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v examine_v for_o a_o three_o can_v be_v give_v but_o it_o can_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o examine_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o i_o say_v every_o private_a man_n enlighten_v with_o god_n grace_n which_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v and_o our_o adversary_n necessary_o require_v it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o guide_v himself_o and_o to_o discern_v of_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n 80._o pag._n 223._o 1_o tim._n 3._o five_o 15._o wootton_n pag._n 154._o white_a p._n 80._o a._n d._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o my_o adversary_n expound_v that_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o fasten_v to_o it_o as_o a_o paper_n be_v fasten_v to_o pasquin_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v m._n whites_n gross_a similitude_n but_o also_o in_o that_o itself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a although_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v true_o yea_o infallible_o propound_v to_o we_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o unto_o we_o a_o pillar_n and_o stay_v to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o assure_a ground_n or_o establishment_n of_o verity_n whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o stand_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v not_o also_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n augustine_n say_v whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v that_o to_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v one_o from_o be_v deceive_v not_o only_o as_o m._n wootton_n expound_v in_o that_o particular_a question_n which_o there_o s._n augustine_n mention_v and_o such_o like_a of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o mean_v as_o m._n white_n mince_v the_o matter_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o particular_a question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o and_o that_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la in_o other_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o most_o concern_v salvation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n 8_o i_o find_v 2._o fault_n in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o repliar_a 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o report_v the_o whole_a exposition_n that_o i_o give_v to_o these_o place_n but_o only_o part_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o tell_v i_o of_o mince_a next_o that_o have_v confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o four_o reason_n and_o my_o exposition_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o as_o many_o and_o have_v confute_v his_o sense_n that_o here_o he_o repeat_v by_o manifest_a argument_n he_o stand_v dumb_a to_o all_o and_o only_o repeat_v the_o place_n again_o no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o i_o answer_v they_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v myself_o with_o confute_v he_o here_o but_o refer_v 15._o refer_v the_o way_n §._o 15._o i_o to_o that_o i_o write_v much_o accuse_v myself_o for_o meddle_v with_o so_o base_a a_o trifler_n that_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o strength_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o argument_n nor_o wit_n nor_o grace_n to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n this_o one_o passage_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n not_o only_o of_o all_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n writing_n now_o in_o request_n to_o bring_v in_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o a_o bride_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o church_n with_o state_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o gravity_n and_o furniture_n of_o word_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v reply_v to_o that_o we_o answer_v and_o maintain_v their_o exposition_n then_o to_o tergiverfate_n and_o only_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v confute_v chap._n xxxvi_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n 227._o pag._n 227._o and_o mean_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o faith_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n 86._o white_a pag._n 86._o wootton_n p._n 104_o white_a pag._n 86._o continue_v in_o all_o age_n both_o my_o adversary_n grant_n that_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n m._n white_a say_v we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o coased_a to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n m._n wootton_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o i_o for_o make_v such_o a_o question_n as_o though_o protestant_n do_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o concern_v this_o their_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grateful_o accept_v it_o especial_o with_o m._n whites_n addition_n who_o yield_v that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n which_o protestant_n now_o confess_v have_v not_o man_n not_o if_o protestant_n faith_n so_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o continue_v always_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o some_o faithful_a man_n if_o in_o man_n who_o be_v those_o man_n successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v interrupt_v so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 27._o psal_n 102._o v._n 26._o mat._n 16.18_o luk._n 1_o v._o 33._o 1_o as_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n take_v the_o church_n for_o 99_o for_o so_o walden_v doctrinal_a tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 19_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la mater_fw-la credentium_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la dispersae_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o ceteros_fw-la successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la devoluta_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la continent_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 99_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n which_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n the_o which_o because_o i_o grant_v the_o repliar_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n you_o see_v how_o he_o joy_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n touch_v his_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o note_v to_o he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o we_o grant_v but_o whether_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v i_o show_v the_o negative_a and_o in_o the_o 17._o digression_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o repliar_a therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o quit_v his_o own_o d._n d._n who_o i_o allege_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v grateful_o accept_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o marginal_a question_n be_v
answer_v digression_n 48._o yet_o here_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v against_o we_o continue_v always_o not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o constant_o holding_z the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v corrupt_v also_o some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o i_o write_v but_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o church_n do_v so_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v say_v somewhat_o when_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o say_v and_o partly_o to_o persuade_v his_o people_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_n i_o detest_v his_o rudeness_n and_o lament_v their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n a._n d._n m._n white_a grant_v 63._o pag._n 233._o white_a p._n 63._o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n prove_v well_o christ_n abide_n always_o with_o the_o church_n whereupon_o be_v infer_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v teach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o six_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o absolute_o for_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o if_o he_o beg_v hard_a i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o bankrupt_a and_o behind_o hand_n that_o no_o reasonable_a thing_n will_v help_v he_o for_o still_o this_o church_n suppose_v not_o his_o pope_n nor_o his_o papacy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n mean_v not_o his_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n intend_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o propound_v the_o faith_n to_o particular_a believer_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v chap._n xxxvii_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 2._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5._o the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o 234._o pag._n 234._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o certain_a company_n call_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o say_v true_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o attain_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n white_n for_o although_o he_o plead_v hard_a to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o white_a p._n 13._o 14._o 15._o rule_n hold_v the_o letter_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o 12._o the_o pag._n 12._o vessel_n which_o present_v thu_fw-mi rule_n which_o he_o 31._o he_o pag._n 31._o compare_v to_o the_o carpenter_n square_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o child_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o carpenter_n square_a nor_o a_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o art_n or_o with_o a_o lawbooke_n but_o the_o square_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o cunning_a carpenter_n the_o precept_n of_o art_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o learned_a master_n the_o law_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o propound_v by_o a_o authorize_v judge_n even_o so_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n must_v be_v apply_v expound_v declare_v and_o propound_v not_o by_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o church_n 93._o white_a p._n 110._o pag._n 93._o and_o that_o so_o necessary_o that_o even_o as_o m._n white_n affirm_v except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o in_o regard_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o can_v any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v even_o in_o m._n whites_n opinion_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o a_o sort_n i_o grant_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v still_o plead_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o though_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o square_n nor_o a_o unlettered_a man_n with_o a_o book_n yet_o still_o the_o square_n and_o content_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v only_a minister_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o err_v in_o work_v so_o be_v it_o in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n or_o god_n by_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bare_a minister_n under_o the_o scripture_n which_o ministry_n be_v acknowledge_v m._n white_a will_v allow_v it_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v inform_v persuade_v correct_v repress_v particular_a man_n that_o my_o adversary_n will_v demand_v but_o they_o require_v church_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o place_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v allow_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o call_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o question_n this_o be_v it_o the_o repliars_n tooth_n water_n at_o and_o which_o by_o m._n whites_n concession_n he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o
and_o albeit_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o militant_a from_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a part_v whereof_o be_v always_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o one_o cause_n among_o many_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o replier_n have_v assign_v lest_o if_o none_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_a man_n shall_v despair_v of_o attain_v the_o truth_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v who_o be_v elect_v yet_o that_o we_o say_v be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o bid_v we_o assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o we_o assign_v and_o name_n not_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o reply_o absurd_o report_v but_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o man_n have_v see_v many_o age_n together_o but_o when_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o many_o point_n then_o come_v in_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v may_v yet_o for_o some_o space_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v see_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o thing_n aright_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n either_o great_a or_o lesser_a add_v to_o their_o apostolic_a faith_n the_o which_o error_n when_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o remove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o they_o than_o it_o may_v true_o and_o direct_o be_v say_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v remove_v these_o corruption_n for_o some_o space_n in_o former_a time_n be_v invisible_a what_o untruth_n now_o or_o what_o fly_v out_o of_o one_o church_n into_o another_o be_v here_o or_o what_o straight_o be_v this_o let_v the_o jesuite_n say_v resolute_o and_o direct_o without_o cavil_v 3_o ad_fw-la 3_o 4_o to_o the_o three_o that_o this_o church_n which_o other_o protestant_n common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n m._n white_a will_v needs_o defend_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a i_o answer_v other_o protestant_n and_o m._n white_a with_o they_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n visible_a and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v always_o so_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o again_o m._n white_a and_o all_o other_o protestant_n with_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o deliver_v this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a in_o one_o state_n and_o yet_o invisible_a in_o another_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o horizon_n and_o then_o affirm_v again_o to_o be_v invisible_a when_o it_o be_v go_v down_o or_o obscure_v by_o eclipse_n a._n d._n to_o overthrow_v this_o absurd_a answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n 238._o pag._n 238._o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n show_v first_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o church_n be_v false_a second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v frivolous_a three_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v as_o m._n white_n will_v have_v it_o invisible_a 5_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v needless_a for_o no_o man_n hold_v two_o church_n but_o only_o two_o or_o more_o respect_n of_o one_o church_n as_o i_o note_v the_o which_o respect_n 112._o respect_n catech._n rom_n pag._n 112._o our_o adversary_n all_o of_o they_o distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o next_o be_v with_o his_o own_o word_n frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o stand_v prove_v that_o frivolous_a which_o his_o adversary_n say_v not_o how_o absurd_a therefore_o soever_o he_o think_v my_o answer_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o infringe_v it_o by_o report_v that_o to_o be_v my_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o and_o dispute_v against_o that_o i_o say_v not_o never_o mean_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o be_v my_o true_a answer_n indeed_o the_o three_o tend_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o invisiblenesse_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v yet_o when_o all_o he_o will_v say_v be_v propound_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o direct_o answer_v and_o much_o more_o than_o his_o reply_n contain_v why_o do_v he_o not_o reply_v upon_o that_o but_o multiply_v new_a reason_n before_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o old_a nevertheless_o omit_v his_o two_o first_o point_n wherein_o he_o touch_v not_o my_o book_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v i_o in_o the_o three_o a._n d._n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o three_o point_n 100_o pag._n 241._o wotton_n p._n 107._o white_a p._n 87._o &_o 100_o that_o the_o company_n of_o professor_n can_v be_v invisible_a m._n white_a and_o m._n wotton_n both_o seem_v to_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v in_o their_o opinion_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o the_o other_o church_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o consist_v of_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a this_o assertion_n they_o maintain_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o purpose_n that_o when_o after_o i_o shall_v urge_v they_o to_o assign_v a_o continual_a profess_v protestant_a company_n as_o we_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n they_o may_v by_o this_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o invisibilitie_n or_o secretness_n of_o the_o church_n escape_v away_o without_o answer_v my_o demand_n which_o can_v never_o be_v direct_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o defend_v this_o paradox_n of_o invisible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o note_v second_o m._n white_n note_v two_o thing_n 87._o white_a pag._n 87._o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o it_o always_o profess_v the_o faith_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v secret_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o perceive_v by_o which_o two_o blind_a shift_n he_o will_v glad_o blear_v the_o eye_n and_o bewitch_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o few_o profess_v protestant_n although_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v so_o secret_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o world_n nor_o god_n i_o ween_v can_v not_o but_o the_o faithful_a protestant_n themselves_o forsooth_o can_v see_v and_o know_v they_o 6_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n white_n affirm_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o rest_n be_v neither_o perfect_o nor_o true_o nor_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o improper_o and_o aequivocal_o or_o as_o canus_n 57_o canus_n membra_fw-la videlicet_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la sva_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la vendicant_a sed_fw-la ex_fw-la situ_fw-la quem_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la transferri_fw-la solent_fw-la propriè_fw-la ac_fw-la verè_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag_n 321._o ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclisiae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la pertinent_a existentes_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la alexand._n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la joh._n turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l_o 1._o c._n 57_o speak_v metaphorical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n they_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o alone_o say_v not_o this_o but_o as_o learned_a papist_n as_o any_o be_v say_v it_o with_o i_o howsoever_o appear_v howsoever_o solent_n haretici_fw-la dicere_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la esse_fw-la propriè_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alios_fw-la impropriè_fw-la sed_fw-la falluntur_fw-la staplet_n relect_v pag._n 8._o yet_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o appear_v he_o who_o my_o adversary_n follow_v relate_v this_o opinion_n as_o if_o none_o but_o protestant_n hold_v it_o next_o i_o affirm_v again_o and_o the_o replier_n yield_v it_o that_o 240._o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v god_n elect_v a._n d._n repl._n pag._n 238._o none_o can_v know_v who_o be_v elect_v or_o where_o in_o particular_a the_o
luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n put_v away_o yet_o the_o foundation_n remain_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o repentance_n cast_v away_o their_o damnable_a error_n and_o all_o such_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v outward_a professor_n and_o member_n of_o our_o church_n yea_o god_n stir_v up_o among_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o live_v it_o communion_n with_o they_o many_o that_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o several_a article_n thereof_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o among_o their_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v our_o religion_n also_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o deface_v for_o first_o some_o person_n still_o persevere_v in_o hold_v and_o profess_v it_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v some_o error_n withal_o as_o possible_a wickliff_n or_o the_o waldense_n do_v that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o many_o ordinary_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n see_v the_o abuse_n and_o error_n that_o creep_v in_o and_o speak_v against_o they_o note_v and_o brand_v they_o 3._o few_o learned_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o hold_v one_o point_n or_o other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n yea_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v so_o often_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o dissent_n from_z the_o papist_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a papist_n themselves_o which_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o broach_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o be_v successive_o advance_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o his_o instrument_n always_o innovate_a and_o adulterate_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o chap_n xl._n again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n 2._o 3._o all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o a_o jest_n of_o the_o terynthians_n 7._o what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n a.d._n note_v four_o 14._o pag._n 246._o math._n 5._o v._n 15._o ibid._n v._o 14._o that_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o like_a light_n not_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o put_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v but_o shine_v before_o man_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o like_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o mountain_n it_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o this_o partly_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o faithful_a but_o of_o his_o part_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n hence_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o every_o several_a age_n can_v not_o but_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n live_v in_o some_o age_n but_o also_o partly_o by_o god_n providence_n partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n some_o record_n of_o history_n can_v not_o moral_o speak_v but_o be_v set_v out_o either_o by_o friend_n or_o by_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o like_a and_o less_o matter_n and_o be_v set_v out_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o only_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o but_o also_o that_o at_o least_o some_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n one_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o historiesis_n that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o may_v plain_o see_v those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o that_o when_o question_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o â—â—lpe_n of_o these_o history_n the_o question_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o decide_v in_o that_o a_o continual_a line_n all_o descent_n be_v show_v of_o one_o company_n from_o christ_n time_n hitherto_o the_o like_o whereof_o can_v be_v show_v of_o other_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o and_o that_o visible_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v may_v straightway_o conclude_v that_o that_o only_a company_n which_o by_o history_n be_v show_v thus_o to_o have_v continue_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o by_o history_n show_v such_o a_o visible_a continuance_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n invisible_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 1_o still_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n together_o to_o have_v be_v simple_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v whereas_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o one_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o with_o such_o purity_n and_o liberty_n from_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v at_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o visible_o profess_v the_o whole_a truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n nor_o retain_v the_o outward_a state_n in_o such_o purity_n and_o liberty_n of_o profession_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o need_v no_o reformation_n but_o be_v at_o sometime_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n and_o entangle_v with_o heresy_n breed_v among_o the_o member_n that_o albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o many_o retain_v it_o with_o effect_n yet_o a_o particular_a company_n profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o goernement_n entire_o without_o corruption_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o at_o other_o sometime_o it_o do_v can_v be_v find_v the_o small_a persecute_v and_o oppress_a company_n may_v also_o be_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n most_o oppose_v may_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v most_o follow_v &_o believe_v may_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o army_n of_o antichrist_n the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n final_o throughout_o the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o a_o pure_a church_n such_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v can_v be_v see_v this_o be_v that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o what_o the_o jesuite_n note_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o almighty_a god_n partly_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o light_n that_o can_v but_o shine_v and_o a_o city_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a in_o every_o age_n and_o such_o as_o by_o history_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a and_o some_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o in_o every_o age_n may_v be_v assign_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v visible_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o eminent_o and_o apparent_o shall_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o liberty_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v visible_o profess_v therein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a in_o one_o state_n for_o light_n have_v their_o eclipse_n and_o blind_a man_n see_v they_o nor_o when_o they_o shine_v but_o because_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v exceed_o visible_a in_o the_o best_a state_n and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o have_v in_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o the_o light_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v guide_v to_o god_n i_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v that_o i_o have_v say_v already_o till_o i_o see_v it_o answer_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a
satisfaction_n he_o may_v repair_v to_o that_o i_o write_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n note_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o light_n and_o visible_a it_o can_v be_v but_o god_n providence_n and_o humane_a diligence_n will_v provide_v some_o record_n of_o history_n to_o find_v it_o this_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v yield_v he_o and_o let_v our_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o protestant_o never_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o descend_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o show_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o wherein_o the_o jesuite_n and_o we_o differ_v this_o day_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o late_a innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o faction_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v they_o away_o and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o humane_a report_n but_o to_o testify_v that_o i_o grant_v such_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n though_o if_o such_o history_n be_v want_v as_o they_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n wherewith_o whatsoever_o consent_v be_v the_o truth_n whether_o history_n which_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o unable_a to_o authorise_v or_o support_v faith_n mention_v the_o succession_n thereof_o or_o not_o but_o when_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o one_o chief_a use_n of_o history_n be_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o see_v thereby_o this_o continuance_n we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o find_v it_o we_o may_v know_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o record_n of_o history_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o free_o grant_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a if_o the_o continual_a descent_n thereof_o from_o christ_n can_v by_o such_o record_n be_v show_v wherein_o we_o be_v so_o resolute_a that_o next_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o be_v our_o great_a motive_n against_o the_o trentisme_n and_o jesuitisme_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o all_o history_n and_o writing_n of_o record_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o innovation_n against_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n add_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o enamour_a of_o rome_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o the_o supremacy_n transubstantiation_n tradition_n latin_a service_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v come_v in_o a_o continual_a lineal_a descent_n from_o christ_n down_o through_o all_o age_n to_o these_o time_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o deceive_v when_o he_o make_v the_o trial_n or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o can_v make_v this_o trial_n or_o so_o besot_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o papistry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o so_o oppress_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o such_o as_o this_o repliar_a be_v that_o he_o care_v not_o yet_o it_o satisfy_v i_o and_o give_v my_o soul_n contentment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n that_o read_v all_o manner_n of_o ancient_a record_n counsel_n father_n church_n history_n greek_a and_o latin_a though_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o i_o find_v papistry_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n uniform_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o heresy_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pack_v and_o ambitious_a policy_n of_o some_o grow_v as_o a_o leprosy_n successive_o one_o piece_n after_o another_o to_o it_o and_o read_v the_o late_a divine_n and_o schoolman_n that_o write_v since_o the_o 11_o age_n i_o find_v as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n say_v deliver_v but_o touch_v the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dissent_v and_o which_o we_o have_v put_v away_o as_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image_n freewill_n merit_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n i_o find_v no_o unity_n or_o certainty_n among_o they_o but_o all_o thing_n involue_v with_o contradiction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o say_a point_n to_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a complaint_n of_o 1534._o of_o vbertin_n de_fw-fr casal_n tract_n de_fw-fr 7._o stat_fw-la eccl_n c._n 3._o p._n 65._o the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o savanarola_n a_o friar_n live_v sometime_o in_o florence_n multi_fw-la hodiernis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la videri_fw-la legis_fw-la doctores_fw-la ac_fw-la defensores_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o vaniloqutum_fw-la &_o obsenratum_fw-la est_fw-la insipiens_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la relicta_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ad_fw-la gentilitatem_fw-la se_fw-la penitus_fw-la converterunt_fw-la &_o adulterantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la chartas_fw-la superbissimis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la vanissimisque_fw-la verborum_fw-la ornatibus_fw-la ac_fw-la stulta_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la pompaque_fw-la rhethoricorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la deo_fw-la odiosa_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la infinitis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la inexplicabilibus_fw-la ac_fw-la inutilibus_fw-la quae_fw-la mergunt_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la audientesque_fw-la subvertunt_fw-la &_o in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la volentes_fw-la videri_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensores_fw-la factè_fw-la sunt_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legere_fw-la volunt_fw-la intelligant_fw-la meliusque_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la fidemque_fw-la defendant_n sed_fw-la revera_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la semper_fw-la addiscentes_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pâ—ruenientes_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la linguam_fw-la nostram_fw-la magnificabimus_fw-la labia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quis_fw-la noster_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la tantum_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la increvit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praelatos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la clericos_fw-la religiosos_fw-la ac_fw-la seculares_fw-la totumque_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la tabefecerit_fw-la adeo_fw-la autem_fw-la inveteratus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la glorientur_fw-la christiani_n &_o tumenti_fw-la animo_fw-la de_fw-la gentilium_fw-la literisextollant_fw-fr semtipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la peius_fw-la est_fw-la paganorum_fw-la scientias_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vanitate_fw-la sensus_fw-la svi_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la nihil_fw-la putabant_fw-la verum_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la inflaium_fw-la verborum_fw-la compositione_n ornatorum_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la praepovere_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o quilinguas_fw-la mutorum_fw-la aperit_fw-la facitque_fw-la disertas_fw-la et_fw-la multi_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la uâ—sâ—â—iam_fw-la blasphemiamque_fw-la prorumpunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la rugato_fw-la naso_fw-la subsannante_n ita_fw-la despiciant_fw-la &_o irrideant_fw-la ut_fw-la èarum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la putent_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habendos_fw-la adeo_fw-la enim_fw-la princeps_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mente_fw-la capti_fw-la nihil_fw-la seiant_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la apprehendisse_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la taceo_fw-la de_fw-la muliis_fw-la qui_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la fidemque_fw-la abnegarunt_fw-la hicron_n savanarol_n de_fw-fr ord_n scient_a l._n 3._o subsiti_fw-la pag._n 13_o edit_n venet._n apud_fw-la aurel_n pincium_n a_o 1534._o vbertin_n a_o carthusian_n touch_v the_o friar_n and_o schoolman_n that_o by_o mingle_v paganish_a error_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v blow_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o say_v the_o fall_a star_n that_o have_v the_o key_n give_v he_o to_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v certain_a eminent_a learned_a and_o late_a religious_a man_n fall_v into_o earthly_a desire_n and_o the_o curious_a science_n of_o pagan_n and_o into_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v great_a wit_n to_o open_v and_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n and_o auerroes_n and_o study_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o they_o devise_v deep_a and_o gulfelicke_a opinion_n
from_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n thereof_o albeit_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o some_o lesser_a error_n whereof_o they_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n second_o some_o open_o refuse_v those_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o three_o some_o resist_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o and_o note_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o complain_v and_o call_v for_o reformation_n four_o many_o that_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o poison_a with_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o still_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o repent_v they_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o uphold_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n though_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n and_o gerson_n and_o occam_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o succeed_v by_o reason_n the_o rest_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v their_o own_o invention_n this_o plain_o show_n who_o be_v the_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemoes_n that_o hold_v the_o protestant_n religion_n when_o they_o do_v all_o this_o some_o in_o a_o high_a and_o some_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o persecution_n restrain_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o surprise_v by_o antichrist_n we_o call_v they_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o see_v to_o enjoy_v religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o liberty_n purity_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o who_o the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v or_o observe_v by_o reason_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o behold_v the_o truth_n i_o admonish_v the_o replyar_n hereafter_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o not_o to_o reply_v upon_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n least_o forge_v that_o which_o no_o man_n hold_v and_o then_o so_o paedant_fw-la like_a squirt_v at_o it_o his_o own_o head_n prove_v a_o hive_n for_o plato_n idea_n and_o the_o cave_n where_o chimaera_n nestle_v himself_o 247._o pag._n 247._o a._n d._n if_o they_o can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bad_a shift_n 1._o aug._n contra_fw-la gâ—udentium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v urge_v the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v say_v if_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n show_v it_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o which_o abundance_n of_o plentiful_a increase_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o by_o this_o shift_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o to_o extend_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o miserable_a shift_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v assign_v it_o as_o a_o note_n proper_a to_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v say_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v consequent_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n for_o every_o schism_n and_o heresy_n either_o have_v his_o particular_a place_n hold_v some_o place_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o deceive_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o secret_a conventicle_n if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o which_o signify_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o province_n thereof_o or_o in_o secret_a place_n or_o in_o the_o desert_n which_o signify_v the_o obscure_a and_o secret_a invisible_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n man_n of_o our_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la and_o much_o less_o will_v s._n augustine_n only_o imagine_v that_o some_o shall_v say_v 16._o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la fortè_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquae_fw-la oves_fw-la dei_fw-la nescio_fw-la ubi_fw-la quas_fw-la curate_n deus_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la absurdus_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la humano_fw-la sensui_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la cogitat_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o conformable_o to_o it_o god_n have_v perhaps_o other_o sheep_n of_o who_o himself_o take_v care_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o who_o they_o be_v have_n say_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v too_o too_o absurd_a to_o humane_a sense_n last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o desperate_a shift_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n of_o it_o can_v never_o have_v drive_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v do_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n obstinate_o bend_v against_o the_o catholic_a profession_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v or_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o drive_v all_o other_o obstinate_a protestant_n to_o the_o like_a desperate_a resolution_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o amplitude_n splendour_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o true_a christian_a professor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v plain_o see_v such_o prediction_n not_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o invisible_a imaginary_a congregation_n of_o protestant_a profession_n for_o while_o these_o 2._o consideration_n be_v join_v with_o the_o obstinate_a hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a profession_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o in_o it_o and_o only_o in_o it_o these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o they_o through_o desperation_n either_o with_o castalion_n to_o fall_v into_o doubt_n in_o faith_n or_o with_o david_n george_n flat_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o with_o bernardine_n ochine_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o with_o neuserus_fw-la to_o turn_n turk_n or_o with_o alemanus_fw-la to_o become_v jew_n or_o with_o many_o in_o our_o own_o miserable_a country_n to_o be_v make_v absolute_a atheist_n neither_o care_v for_o god_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o true_a christian_a faith_n 4_o in_o good_a time_n now_o i_o see_v land_n and_o my_o penance_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o blast_n more_o to_o endure_v he_o say_v if_o the_o protestant_n can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n this_o go_v reasonable_a roundly_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boast_v and_o vein_n of_o insult_a must_v now_o and_o then_o sally_v or_o our_o adversary_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n so_o desperate_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o repliar_a defend_n that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o one_o state_n of_o purity_n as_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mount_n whereto_o god_n
have_v make_v his_o promise_n our_o answer_n be_v we_o deny_v not_o our_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a but_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o all_o age_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o we_o call_v it_o sometime_o invisible_a only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v against_o which_o that_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v conclude_v nothing_o 5_o for_o s._n austin_n say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n stretch_v the_o bough_n and_o increase_v abundant_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o we_o confess_v it_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o howsoever_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v sometime_o hinder_v yet_o it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v so_o oppress_v but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o time_n and_o many_o a_o long_a time_n liberty_n enough_o to_o dilate_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o winter_v corn_n that_o in_o hard_a weather_n be_v not_o see_v to_o flourish_v yet_o have_v season_n enough_o beside_o to_o grow_v all_o over_o the_o field_n second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o grow_v also_o and_o increase_v when_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a as_o the_o sun_n retain_v and_o exercise_n his_o light_n when_o it_o be_v most_o eclipse_v the_o jesuite_n continual_a error_n be_v that_o to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o outward_a liberty_n state_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n allege_v i_o also_o grant_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o our_o assertion_n a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o call_v in_o question_n and_o abuse_v and_o usurp_v by_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n and_o than_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o may_v be_v corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o sometime_o it_o shall_v need_v reformation_n schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o let_v the_o repliar_a prove_v all_o these_o in_o who_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v such_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v their_o particular_a place_n and_o obscure_a and_o secret_a corner_n but_o not_o always_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o 19.14_o when_o 1._o reg._n 19.14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n throw_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o none_o but_o elias_n alone_o be_v leave_v and_o when_o 15.3_o when_o 2._o cro._n 15.3_o for_o along_o season_n israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n and_o 28.24_o and_o 2._o cro._n 28.24_o when_o ahaz_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o high_a place_n in_o every_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o other_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o at_o such_o time_n as_o jerom_n 8._o jerom_n comment_fw-fr in_o psal_n 33._o §._o qui_o statis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o say_v the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o faith_n be_v for_o 20_o year_n since_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n nor_o when_o hilary_n d._n hilary_n pag._n 316._o d._n write_v one_o thing_n i_o forewarn_v you_o of_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n ill_a do_v the_o love_n of_o wall_n affect_v you_o ill_o do_v you_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o building_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o they_o to_o i_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o lake_n of_o water_n and_o prison_n and_o bog_n be_v safe_o and_o if_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o religion_n practise_v particular_a place_n and_o secret_a corner_n be_v heresy_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o god_n truth_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v god_n have_v possible_a other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o who_o they_o be_v that_o himself_o look_v to_o and_o so_o say_v i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o hold_v there_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o hide_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o can_v see_v they_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v so_o oppress_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o congregation_n of_o they_o open_o profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o without_o corruption_n but_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o persecute_v and_o keep_v under_o though_o many_o of_o these_o sheep_n thus_o corrupt_v belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o error_n s._n austin_n therefore_o prove_v not_o our_o assertion_n to_o be_v a_o shift_n go_v we_o forward_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n 6_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n man_n of_o our_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la that_o 3._o that_o camp_n rat_n 3._o one_o belike_o be_v one_o of_o penelopee_n â—_o penelopee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odyss_n â—_o wooer_n or_o of_o 12._o of_o valer._n maxim_n l._n 9_o c._n 12._o philemon_n kind_n that_o be_v choke_v with_o laugh_v at_o his_o own_o foolish_a conceit_n with_o a_o jest_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v quit_v they_o with_o a_o story_n in_o 22._o in_o eustath_n in_o hom._n odyss_n p._n 659._o 22._o eustathius_n that_o they_o may_v laugh_v better_o the_o terynthians_n be_v a_o nation_n general_o flout_v of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o their_o fleer_a and_o light_a countenance_n they_o can_v do_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o therefore_o they_o inquire_v of_o apollo_n how_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o passion_n who_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v a_o bull_a to_o neptune_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n without_o laugh_v whereupon_o in_o a_o special_a consultation_n they_o agree_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o no_o boy_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v laugh_v at_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o fortune_v that_o as_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o little_a boy_n come_v in_o among_o they_o and_o see_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n every_o man_n countenance_n so_o grave_o set_v he_o also_o counterfeit_v a_o austere_a look_n and_o carve_v a_o face_n suitable_a to_o they_o which_o affectation_n they_o perceive_v burst_v all_o out_o into_o laughter_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o so_o remain_v a_o laugh_a nation_n for_o ever_o after_o their_o error_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o that_o in_o the_o child_n which_o themselves_o do_v and_o with_o laugh_v to_o loose_v their_o bull._n it_o seem_v my_o repliar_a and_o the_o man_n that_o can_v refrain_v laughter_n and_o the_o man_n he_o mention_n be_v of_o their_o posterity_n eustath_n posterity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustath_n jovial_a companion_n that_o will_v laugh_v at_o that_o in_o other_o that_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o will_v exchange_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o jest_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n again_o with_o the_o bull_n and_o try_v if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o better_a luck_n than_o the_o terinthians_n ennod._n terinthians_n barbaricum_fw-la faciem_fw-la romanam_fw-la sumere_fw-la vultuni_fw-la miror_fw-la ennod._n pity_v roman_a head_n shall_v have_v so_o grave_a tongue_n and_o so_o light_a countenance_n 7_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o object_n that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n have_v make_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n obstinate_o bend_v against_o papistry_n desperate_a for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o amplitude_n splendour_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o true_a christian_a professor_n never_o to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v in_o their_o invisible_a congregation_n of_o protestant_a professor_n they_o have_v either_o doubt_v ordeny_v or_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o christian_a profession_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o obstinacy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a profession_n only_o these_o
shall_v fall_v on_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v he_o we_o feel_v no_o fire_n touch_v we_o but_o himself_o be_v soon_o burn_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n to_o the_o reader_n hitherto_o my_o adversary_n have_v prosecute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o give_v over_o and_o proceed_v no_o further_a now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n 251._o pag._n 251._o which_o he_o entitle_v a_o appendix_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o reply_n wherein_o a_o issue_n or_o trial_n be_v make_v whereby_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n wherein_o he_o first_o set_v down_o as_o he_o entitle_v it_o a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o catholic_n professor_n to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v as_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v continual_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o then_o after_o the_o catalogue_n a_o challenge_n to_o protestant_n 265._o pag._n 265._o require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o like_a catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v it_o down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o church_n his_o catalogue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chronological_a table_n contain_v and_o represent_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o most_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o general_z counsel_n and_o many_o professor_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o in_o every_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n distinguish_v the_o age_n by_o century_n of_o year_n and_o under_o every_o century_n place_v the_o pope_n father_n counsel_n and_o professor_n that_o live_v &_o be_v therein_o in_o the_o first_o century_n he_o name_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o be_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o martyr_n counsel_n holy_a man_n and_o nation_n convert_v that_o be_v in_o every_o age_n successive_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o folly_n and_o error_n of_o this_o his_o table_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o assume_v these_o person_n counsel_n and_o nation_n to_o himself_o as_o profess_v his_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o never_o either_o profess_a or_o see_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o for_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v or_o as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o new_a creed_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o the_o first_o age_n till_o 800_o or_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o only_o profess_v not_o the_o papacy_n but_o believe_v &_o profess_v that_o which_o direct_o destroy_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o consent_v but_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o by_o piecemeal_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o hold_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o show_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n profess_v and_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v aright_o but_o what_o it_o hold_v against_o we_o in_o the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o three_o be_v that_o diverse_a counsel_n especial_o latterward_o which_o resist_v the_o papacy_n come_v on_o be_v omit_v as_o those_o of_o constantinople_n frankford_n pisa_n constance_n basil_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o famous_a &_o eminent_a doctor_n omit_v that_o profess_v direct_o against_o diverse_a article_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o be_v that_o many_o false_a and_o fabulous_a saint_n be_v name_v and_o thing_n set_a down_o out_o of_o legend_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o berytum_n convert_v by_o a_o bleed_a crucifix_n and_o such_o like_a the_o last_o be_v that_o divers_a pope_n for_o many_o year_n together_o namely_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n succeed_v not_o but_o enter_v violent_o and_o disorderly_o and_o very_o many_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n be_v except_v against_o upon_o diverse_a point_n purposely_o let_v down_o in_o 53._o in_o digr_n 53._o my_o former_a writing_n his_o catalogue_n therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o shall_v full_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follower_n for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o lie_v claim_v to_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o that_o live_v after_o the_o 800_o year_n we_o will_v exhibit_v this_o very_a catalogue_n ourselves_o and_o no_o other_o save_v that_o the_o legend_n saint_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o apostatical_a pope_n and_o jesuite_n with_o such_o traitor_n as_o allen_n be_v we_o need_v not_o next_o after_o the_o catalogue_n ensue_v the_o challenge_n to_o protestant_n that_o they_o show_v the_o like_a catalogue_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o we_o show_v the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o supply_v some_o want_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n profess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o forward_o in_o from_o ch_z 36._o forward_o that_o which_o go_v before_o though_o the_o papacy_n therein_o be_v not_o the_o church_n after_o his_o challenge_n contain_v only_o one_o leaf_n the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n he_o propound_v certain_a objection_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o catalogue_n thereby_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o popery_n the_o which_o objection_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o handle_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o so_o proceed_v chap._n xlii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o replier_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n a._n d._n my_o adversary_n will_v object_v 267._o pag._n 267._o that_o all_o there_o which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o catalogue_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n be_v not_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o regard_n as_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o now_o adays_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o retort_v more_o strong_o the_o argument_n against_o protestant_n who_o false_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v as_o m._n jewel_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o as_o m._n white_n do_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v protestant_n and_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n do_v hold_v diverse_a point_n now_o adays_o whereof_o either_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n or_o if_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o protestant_n and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o sometime_o with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n whereas_o protestant_n be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v for_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o in_o any_o point_n such_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o those_o father_n before_o he_o retort_v the_o objection_n or_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o b._n jewel_n 600_o year_n and_o m._n whites_n 800_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v better_o advise_v what_o they_o object_n for_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o first_o that_o diverse_a main_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v mention_v most_o ample_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o writing_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v mention_v by_o gregory_n himself_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o 30._o and_o per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christâ—_n sibi_fw-la studet_fw-la membra_fw-la subiugare_fw-la lib._n 4._o ep_n 36._o quis_fw-la rogo_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la
and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o scripture_n sacrament_n church_n pope_n counsel_n transubstantiation_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o counsel_n express_v in_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n of_o this_o catalogve_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n whereto_o the_o reply_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v retort_v it_o more_o strong_o against_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n chap._n xliii_o 1._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n 2._o the_o replier_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n write_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n â—67_n pag._n â—67_n a._n d._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o those_o father_n hold_v nothing_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr which_o be_v not_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o probable_a presumption_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v first_o that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o that_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v first_o i_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n because_o since_o ordinary_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o by_o they_o set_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o express_v in_o particular_a every_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v implicitè_fw-fr or_o explicitè_fw-fr concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o their_o writing_n contain_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v that_o requisite_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o experience_n of_o these_o our_o time_n in_o which_o although_o learned_a man_n do_v ordinary_o set_v down_o more_o express_o in_o catechism_n book_n of_o controversy_n &c_n &c_n what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o diverse_a point_n then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v more_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o more_o heresy_n daily_o arise_v then_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n when_o those_o heresy_n be_v not_o have_v have_v yet_o no_o learned_a man_n now_o adays_o write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o every_o catholic_a man_n believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v to_o or_o write_v by_o any_o particular_a learned_a man_n of_o any_o age_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v at_o least_o in_o the_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v unfold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o assist_v and_o suggest_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a reveal_v truth_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o point_n express_o declare_v which_o necessity_n chief_o be_v when_o some_o new_a heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v particular_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n 1_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n may_v hold_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o writing_n because_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o have_v think_v until_o now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v they_o not_o or_o thus_o what_o religion_n the_o father_n hold_v that_o they_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o mention_v not_o in_o their_o writing_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v not_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n that_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v true_a deny_v the_o first_o and_o will_v show_v either_o by_o good_a reason_n or_o probable_a presumption_n that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o they_o mention_v and_o express_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o catalogue_n and_o lay_v his_o religion_n open_a to_o the_o scorn_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o if_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n handle_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n teach_v expound_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n schismatickes_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o mention_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o yet_o never_o mention_v diverse_a point_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o hold_v they_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v hold_v either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o express_v wherein_o you_o must_v mark_v his_o tergiversation_n for_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n profess_v open_o his_o roman_a faith_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o he_o tender_v this_o catalogue_n but_o when_o we_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o or_o 800_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o he_o say_v he_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n and_o presumption_n that_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v what_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o thing_n past_a but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o father_n time_n and_o those_o father_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o good_a reason_n man_n see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o they_o can_v by_o presumption_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n 2_o but_o he_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n may_v omit_v some_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n yet_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o denial_n whereof_o they_o call_v schism_n and_o damnable_a herersie_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n sword_z and_o gunpowder_n can_v but_o be_v express_v for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o article_n be_v simple_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o theological_a writing_n and_o discourse_n second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n which_o deny_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o catalogue_n say_v they_o do_v profess_v visible_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v which_o objection_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o say_v they_o may_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr profess_v that_o they_o never_o write_v because_o no_o man_n write_v all_o he_o believe_v but_o by_o show_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o
visible_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v visible_a that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o their_o writing_n three_o this_o answer_n debar_v our_o adversary_n for_o ever_o from_o allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o romish_a faith_n which_o i_o show_v thus_o first_o the_o jesuite_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n profess_v his_o now_o roman_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o name_v in_o all_o age_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o successive_o profess_v the_o religion_n now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o set_v down_o his_o catalogue_n contain_v the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n three_o we_o obâ—ect_v that_o these_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dissent_v believe_v not_o as_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v because_o such_o point_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr then_o be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o answer_n suppose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o that_o they_o both_o hold_v and_o write_v express_o those_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o but_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o hold_v they_o only_a implicitè_fw-fr the_o first_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o but_o answer_n that_o they_o believe_v diverse_a thing_n they_o write_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr they_o write_v but_o the_o three_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a point_n of_o papistry_n only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v the_o answer_n now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v all_o those_o point_n of_o papistry_n on_o god_n cold_a earth_n and_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n for_o unic_n for_o rosel_n v._o fides_n n._n 2_o altisiod_n l_o 3_o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o q._n 5_o diony_n 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n to_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o as_o the_o repliar_a himself_o here_o expound_v it_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o write_v express_o at_o all_o time_n but_o this_o unfold_v faith_n shall_v be_v unfold_v as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v when_o some_o heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v thus_o implicit_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o confess_v these_o father_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n of_o this_o catalogue_n know_v not_o profess_v not_o defend_v not_o teach_v not_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n because_o in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o make_v so_o since_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v after_o their_o time_n unfold_v by_o which_o device_n they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o green_a cheese_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v hereafter_o devise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o coin_v of_o new_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v but_o unfolding_n some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v enfold_v before_o and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o succeed_v in_o they_o that_o never_o understand_v her_o doctrine_n be_v this_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catalogue_n that_o so_o glorious_o he_o display_v and_o be_v all_o those_o brag_n show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o we_o do_v you_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v resolve_v into_o this_o poor_a shift_n they_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v at_o least_o implicit_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o romish_a church_n and_o can_v her_o age_n be_v paint_v no_o better_a than_o thus_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a point_n of_o her_o faith_n believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o infold_o and_o upon_o condition_n if_o this_o roman_a church_n after_o 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n shall_v unfold_v they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o that_o shine_v so_o clear_o in_o their_o day_n zeuxis_n the_o painter_n 1201._o painter_n zue_v theat_n pag._n 1201._o they_o say_v choke_v himself_o with_o laugh_v at_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o a_o table_n his_o own_o conceit_n with_o behold_v the_o wrinkle_n and_o shadow_n and_o look_n he_o have_v set_v upon_o her_o face_n so_o affect_v he_o that_o he_o which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o draw_v the_o beauty_n and_o youth_n of_o helena_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o with_o a_o foolish_a counterfeit_n of_o old_a age_n kill_v himself_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o adversary_n this_o replier_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o good_a old_a wife_n their_o mother_n the_o papacy_n how_o ridiculous_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o make_v she_o to_o look_v elder_a than_o she_o be_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o hang_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o antiquity_n can_v at_o the_o least_o but_o smile_n at_o their_o own_o device_n to_o think_v how_o they_o mock_v both_o other_o and_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v not_o other_o burst_n with_o laughter_n but_o to_o quit_v this_o device_n of_o the_o father_n hold_v implicit_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n let_v my_o reply_o consider_v that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o write_v that_o which_o by_o all_o consequence_n and_o discourse_n overthrow_v they_o though_o therefore_o we_o allow_v they_o a_o little_a of_o the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o god_n wot_v they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n to_o serve_v another_o purpose_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o implicitè_fw-fr believe_n any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o they_o mention_v and_o hold_v express_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v opposite_a which_o the_o replier_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o diverse_a thing_n they_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o their_o church_n have_v now_o unfold_v against_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v arisen_a thus_o i_o reason_n the_o father_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v it_o not_o implicit_o for_o implicit_a faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v explicit_a again_o if_o they_o only_o hold_v implicit_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o not_o explicit_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o such_o point_n can_v be_v visible_o show_v in_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v or_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v implicit_a &_o so_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v show_v in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o jesuit_n distinction_n chap._n xliiii_o 1._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v 2._o a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v 3._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n 268._o pag._n 268._o a._n d._n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v hold_z explicitè_fw-fr or_o
implicitè_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o writing_n which_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n timothy_n and_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o profane_a innovation_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o diverse_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o word_n 17._o word_n adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 17._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n expound_v thus_o who_o say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o especial_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n who_o ought_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o depositum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institutor_n but_o a_o secretor_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la preserve_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o let_v that_o remain_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v 14._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n also_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v 43._o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n have_v receive_v the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n now_o suppose_v that_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o my_o catalogue_n show_v or_o else_o i_o must_v require_v my_o adversary_n to_o set_v forth_o another_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n unto_o who_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 13.14_o eph._n 4_o v._n 13.14_o and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n do_v at_o any_o time_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o contrary_a error_n fail_v in_o they_o universal_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sound_a one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o we_o can_v know_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la inviolate_a and_o entire_a and_o who_o consequent_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n his_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v as_o be_v man_n 4._o l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n receive_v also_o the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n truth_n all_o or_o in_o part_n have_v explicitè_fw-fr and_o implicitè_fw-fr perish_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o know_a priest_n and_o pastor_n god_n ordinance_n itself_o who_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o pastor_n have_v be_v deficient_a or_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o intend_a effect_n 13.14_o eph._n 4._o v._n 13.14_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o faith_n or_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o in_o some_o age_n no_o such_o pastor_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n yet_o do_v universal_o fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o entire_a former_o receive_v truth_n by_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v contrary_a error_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fail_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v which_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o some_o pastor_n therefore_o always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n shall_v preserve_v the_o entire_a truth_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v able_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o truth_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o maintain_v without_o innovation_n and_o that_o as_o vincentius_n and_o irenaeus_n speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o these_o pastor_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o every_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n successive_o &_o by_o degree_n in_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n especial_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n touch_v tradition_n transubstantiation_n image_n justification_n the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o innumerable_a other_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v forsake_v it_o the_o which_o corruption_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n beside_o which_o doctrine_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v thus_o my_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostles_n deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o innovation_n the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o succession_n or_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o inviolate_a and_o entire_a that_o no_o contrary_a error_n shall_v be_v teach_v with_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o his_o catalogue_n show_v because_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o other_o pastor_n his_o whole_a discourse_n affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a
day_n three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o the_o say_a protestant_n apology_n cit_v the_o name_n and_o book_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o more_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v last_o that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n in_o substance_n then_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o church_n who_o property_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o invent_v of_o new_a or_o to_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v humble_o and_o obedient_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o present_a pastor_n what_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n learn_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o still_o to_o hate_v and_o resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o a_o deadly_a poison_n as_o know_v that_o the_o least_o infection_n of_o any_o new_a invent_a heresy_n or_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a the_o whole_a faith_n and_o take_v away_o infallible_a authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o our_o pastor_n have_v be_v like_o man_n appoint_v to_o watch_n very_o vigilant_a in_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v and_o condemn_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o cast_v incorrigible_a member_n out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o a_o word_n or_o two_o profane_o innovate_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o course_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o chief_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v still_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n ignorant_o or_o malicious_o object_n for_o as_o vincencius_fw-la lyrinensis_n say_v 32._o vincent_n lyr._n l._n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la vincentius_n lyr._fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 32._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o careful_a keeper_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n she_o never_o change_v or_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o diminish_v nothing_o nothing_o she_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n arise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a age_n have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o large_o and_o express_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n when_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v and_o that_o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o heresy_n and_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v use_v some_o kind_n of_o more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v in_o which_o sort_n the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v in_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o who_o deny_v our_o bless_a lady_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o transubstantiation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o term_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o novelty_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o that_o profane_a sort_n of_o novelty_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n use_v former_o by_o the_o church_n but_o do_v only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o or_o signify_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a 2._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi count_n haer_fw-mi c._n 2._o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o although_o a_o most_o true_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n allow_v such_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n where_o have_v declare_v excellent_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 30._o cap._n 28.29_o 30._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v in_o faith_n he_o show_v how_o this_o notwithstanding_o 32._o cap._n 32._o the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v more_o explain_v and_o that_o for_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o a_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v a_o new_a name_n 1_o here_o be_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o objection_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o coccius_n cocc_n coccius_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la incidisset_fw-la in_o praeceptores_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o adhuc_fw-la invenis_fw-la in_o eiusmodi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la academijs_fw-la versatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n possevin_n ap_fw-mi v._o jod._n cocc_n a_o apostata_fw-la who_o in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o for_o if_o coccius_n set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n what_o need_v the_o repliar_a have_v grant_v 44._o grant_v ch._n 44._o a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o his_o side_n now_o adays_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o because_o either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o they_o hold_v many_o point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o express_o mention_v let_v these_o two_o be_v reconcile_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n only_o implicit_o by_o a_o enfold_v faith_n not_o mention_v they_o express_o and_o yet_o coccius_n set_v they_o down_o point_n by_o point_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o infold_o coccius_n can_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n point_v by_o point_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o coccius_n with_o his_o posseu_n his_o spatio_fw-la 24._o annorum_fw-la posseu_n twenty_o four_o year_n study_n have_v not_o do_v this_o that_o my_o repliar_a report_n he_o have_v collect_v together_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o place_n as_o his_o side_n use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o the_o unanime_fw-la and_o certain_a consent_n in_o the_o now_o current_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v not_o show_v and_o the_o reader_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o they_o many_o time_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 12._o and_o ind._n expurg_n belg_n pag._n 12._o profess_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o excuse_n and_o extenuate_v their_o error_n by_o devise_v shift_n and_o to_o fainesome_a fit_a sense_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o by_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n and_o why_o have_v they_o thus_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v their_o writing_n and_o why_o do_v they_o allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v it_o not_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o unanime_fw-la consent_n against_o we_o coccius_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v purged_a counterfeit_a and_o coin_v may_v bring_v place_n which_o be_v fraudulent_o expound_v and_o shuffle_v may_v give_v colour_n to_o papistry_n but_o by_o the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o true_a father_n true_o expound_v as_o themselves_o mean_v the_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o and_o as_o they_o expound_v they_o can_v be_v confirm_v no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hope_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr fid._n p._n 394._o graec_fw-la basil_n say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o
be_v in_o some_o point_n which_o former_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v because_o these_o mystery_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n than_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n also_o have_v more_o express_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o some_o other_o which_o although_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n 1_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o the_o repliar_a deny_v it_o not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v the_o papacy_n there_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n because_o reply_n because_o so_o the_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n n._n 1._o which_o be_v p._n 269._o of_o his_o reply_n by_o promise_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n without_o innovation_n which_o be_v do_v the_o last_o 600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o will_v be_v blank_a and_o the_o repliar_a must_v seek_v new_a name_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n name_v from_o a_o 1000_o to_o a_o 1600_o in_o the_o catalogue_n which_o have_v not_o diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o reader_n without_o more_o ado_n shall_v know_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n extant_a that_o they_o write_v but_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o purge_v or_o forbid_v it_o or_o else_o censure_v &_o reject_v diverse_a thing_n write_v in_o it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v those_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o always_o maintain_v the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o grave_o talk_v of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o catholic_a church_n build_v not_o her_o faith_n upon_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o repliar_a contend_v for_o and_o who_o succession_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o catalogue_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o but_o such_o doctor_n that_o hold_v such_o private_a opinion_n and_o such_o people_n as_o follow_v they_o therein_o or_o else_o let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o of_o his_o doctor_n that_o hold_v not_o such_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o he_o that_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v never_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o straight_a and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v these_o opinion_n thus_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v again_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v thus_o ready_a or_o no_o yet_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n no_o matter_n with_o what_o mind_n when_o the_o repliar_a so_o confident_o bill_v they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n for_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n without_o innovation_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o name_v such_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o error_n that_o shall_v need_v submission_n again_o where_o and_o in_o who_o be_v this_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o who_o shall_v reform_v they_o when_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n for_o example_n when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o 10_o age_n eugenius_n the_o 3._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o 12._o vrbanus_n 6._o and_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o 13._o gregory_n 12._o john_n 23._o eugenius_n 4._o in_o the_o 14._o age_n by_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n innovate_v the_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v it_o do_v when_o contrariwise_o they_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o private_a d_o d._n deliver_v not_o their_o say_a opinion_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o repliar_a i_o presume_v will_v allow_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o objection_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v set_v it_o down_o fraudulent_o and_o maim_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o effectual_o as_o we_o object_v all_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o expound_v by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o the_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v throughout_o my_o book_n in_o every_o controversy_n by_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_o little_a of_o their_o religion_n but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o so_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o teach_v the_o church-meaning_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v innovate_v thereby_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o little_a confidence_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o odd_a opinion_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o lean_a and_o lank_a cause_n have_v need_n of_o bombast_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v inquire_v what_o m._n white_n allege_v shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o popish_a d_o d._n who_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n cite_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o be_v riff_o raff_o indeed_o and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sink_n and_o sweep_n but_o yet_o such_o riff_o raff_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o now_o turn_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o pester_v with_o the_o sweep_n of_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o old_a heretic_n maintain_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o sound_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o mic._n bayus_n the_o only_a instance_n that_o the_o repliar_a thought_n good_a to_o make_v of_o my_o charge_v his_o church_n with_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o sweep_n here_o mention_v be_v prove_v to_o contain_v no_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o certain_o as_o any_o other_o that_o himself_o can_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o error_n object_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manifold_a absurdity_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o allege_v their_o word_n in_o my_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o who_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o a_o desperate_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o discredit_v by_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o will_v yield_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o shallow_a witted_a if_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n be_v
not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v show_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n will_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o there_o be_v very_o little_a either_o define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n or_o so_o define_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o some_o that_o expound_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o which_o allege_n the_o opinion_n or_o assertion_n of_o a_o popish_a authorize_v doctor_n and_o i_o allege_v no_o other_o allege_v the_o church_n opinion_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n which_o if_o the_o repliar_a will_v deny_v let_v he_o give_v i_o a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v without_o error_n discern_v which_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o which_o a_o private_a opinion_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o only_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v produce_v his_o doctor_n that_o expound_v the_o definition_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o say_v clean_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o he_o deny_v or_o refuse_v the_o party_n who_o i_o allege_v or_o bring_v other_o writer_n that_o expound_v otherwise_o let_v he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o demonstrate_v why_o he_o and_o his_o author_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o report_v the_o true_a definition_n rather_o than_o i_o and_o my_o author_n be_v in_o all_o point_v equal_a to_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o i_o allege_v thomas_n for_o g._n for_o the_o way_n pag._n 152._o g._n worship_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n g._n honour_n pref._n n._n 1._o g._n bayus_n for_o merit_v without_o any_o elevation_n c_o bozius_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n k._n monarchy_n pag._n 317_o k._n mariana_n for_o kill_v king_n h._n king_n pag._n 250._o h._n caietan_n for_o satisfaction_n let_v a_o certain_a rule_n be_v give_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o their_o say_n be_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n especial_o when_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o allege_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o sky_n for_o the_o white_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o adulterate_v their_o mother_n faith_n 4_o next_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v otherwise_o appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o some_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v hold_v this_o or_o that_o way_n without_o prejudice_n this_o i_o answer_v 19_o answer_v §._o 35._o n._n 19_o in_o the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n dissemble_v and_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o god_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n reveal_v in_o 5._o in_o exod._n 20_o 5._o scripture_n and_o teach_v by_o 19_o by_o idololatrae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la simulacris_fw-la eam_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quae_fw-la debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la aug._n trin_n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o si_fw-la honos_fw-la idem_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la alijs_fw-la ipse_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la lact._n the_o fall_v relig_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o romish_a author_n allege_v hold_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o crucifix_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n 13._o kind_n conc._n const_n sess_v 13._o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o circumstance_n yet_o our_o popish_a dd._n hold_v the_o contrary_n final_o their_o error_n and_o discord_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o that_o if_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o substance_n and_o not_o in_o circumstance_n only_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o dissent_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o circumstance_n they_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o be_v well_o again_o this_o be_v impertinent_a for_o this_o submission_n be_v only_o in_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o they_o plain_o show_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o those_o opinion_n also_o i_o have_v show_v they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o so_o humble_o as_o be_v pretend_v but_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n own_o definition_n 26._o definition_n the_o way_n digr_v 26._o and_o determination_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o 26._o that_o miratus_fw-la sum_fw-la uchementer_fw-la post_fw-la damnationem_fw-la eius_fw-la ab_fw-la anastasio_n papa_n pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o flictam_fw-la post_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la reprobationem_fw-la in_o sexta_fw-la synodo_fw-la pronuntiatam_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la patrun_v in_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la sententias_fw-la adhuc_fw-la recentiores_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ausos_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la novas_fw-la edere_fw-la apologias_n &_o authoritate_fw-la totius_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iudicata_n saepius_fw-la controversias_fw-la denuo_fw-la te_fw-la mere_a excitare_fw-la quod_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la haud_fw-la pridem_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n baro._n a_o 256_o nu_fw-la 40._o speak_v of_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o defend_v origen_n this_o point_n of_o our_o adersary_n refuse_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o own_o church_n determination_n be_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 26._o no_o sort_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o obstinate_o and_o cunning_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o superior_n then_o our_o adversary_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o hold_v against_o we_o and_o where_o they_o expound_v and_o teach_v popery_n most_o gross_o i_o hope_v the_o repliar_a will_v not_o say_v they_o need_v any_o submission_n or_o if_o they_o do_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o to_o who_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o how_o and_o when_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o submit_v themselves_o be_v reform_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v flexibler_n they_o those_o protestant_n dd._n which_o he_o report_v most_o untrue_o will_v submit_v their_o opinion_n neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o church_n but_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o go_v like_o a_o hypocrite_n thus_o with_o a_o tale_n of_o actual_o or_o virtual_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n to_o blanch_v the_o formall_a obstinacy_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o ever_o be_v 5_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o popish_a author_n as_o i_o have_v sweep_v together_o be_v but_o the_o dust_n and_o not_o current_a doctrine_n practise_v in_o their_o church_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n against_o his_o unity_n then_o the_o heap_n of_o filth_n and_o ordure_n of_o ill_a life_n object_v in_o the_o digr_n 31._o be_v against_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o those_o heap_n and_o ordure_n though_o papist_n themselves_n be_v the_o scavinger_n that_o rake_v they_o together_o and_o not_o m._n white_a do_v substantial_o show_v that_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o clean_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o fair_a pavement_n thereof_o shall_v so_o proud_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o muck_n heap_n stand_v so_o thick_a therein_o that_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v for_o tread_v over_o shoe_n yet_o how_o little_a or_o how_o much_o wit_n soever_o be_v in_o it_o i_o have_v not_o discover_v those_o fault_n if_o my_o repliars_n great_a wit_n and_o deep_a conceit_n have_v not_o urge_v i_o to_o it_o not_o for_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v return_v again_o nor_o any_o whit_n dread_v what_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o luther_n who_o word_n â—_o word_n §._o 38._o n._n â—_o i_o answer_v sincere_o or_o caluino-turcismus_a or_o any_o other_o can_v bold_o say_v but_o because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o discourse_n but_o when_o my_o adversary_n so_o insolent_o dog_v i_o 2.19_o i_o 2._o sam._n 2.19_o as_o azahel_n do_v abner_n what_o can_v i_o do_v less_o than_o strike_v he_o his_o speech_n that_o draw_v i_o to_o it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v he_o see_v the_o unholsomenesse_n of_o his_o house_n but_o by_o show_v he_o apolog_n he_o concert_n eccl_n cath_z in_o angl._n p._n 146._o in_o apolog_n
the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o be_v at_o that_o council_n who_o this_o minister_n malepert_o call_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a person_n can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o will_v have_v definitive_o conclude_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a honour_n as_o express_o it_o deni_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o that_o council_n we_o define_v image_n to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n that_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o paint_a image_n all_o that_o do_v behold_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o may_v exhibit_v to_o they_o a_o honourable_a salutation_n and_o worship_n not_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n true_a latria_fw-la which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o divine_a honour_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o frankfurt_n council_n first_o it_o be_v not_o general_n neither_o ever_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n if_o they_o be_v present_a assent_v to_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o confirm_v any_o such_o condemnation_n beside_o no_o such_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n all_o that_o be_v find_v be_v in_o a_o forge_a book_n ascribe_v false_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o which_o also_o that_o feign_a canon_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n name_v not_o the_o nicene_n but_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n by_o which_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n or_o frankfurt_n council_n do_v true_o hold_v or_o decree_n but_o set_v down_o that_o canon_n either_o by_o hearsay_n or_o at_o adventure_n by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o head_n 1_o that_o which_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n and_o frankfurt_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o counsel_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o full_o and_o unavoideable_o do_v it_o but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v in_o that_o example_n how_o unable_a our_o adversary_n be_v for_o all_o their_o confident_a boast_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n to_o quit_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o this_o one_o example_n among_o many_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v the_o most_o shift_a and_o prevaricate_a companion_n that_o ever_o deal_v not_o have_v any_o where_n to_o abide_v or_o rest_v their_o foot_n or_o any_o truth_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o issue_n which_o appear_v now_o the_o more_o by_o the_o repliars_n intermeddle_v who_o say_v what_o he_o can_v to_o that_o i_o object_v and_o have_v have_v time_n to_o search_v what_o he_o can_v be_v yet_o fall_v into_o those_o shift_n and_o absurdity_n that_o no_o man_n look_v with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v take_v in_o deny_v apparent_a truth_n testify_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n and_o with_o a_o desperate_a conscience_n utter_v every_o word_n false_a than_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o opinion_n their_o favourite_n have_v of_o they_o yet_o when_o thing_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o trial_n these_o magnify_a jesuite_n be_v the_o empty_a and_o idle_v disputer_n that_o ever_o with_o so_o great_a ostentation_n set_v pen_n to_o paper_n first_o he_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n for_o define_v that_o the_o same_o adoration_n and_o service_n aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o in_o my_o discourse_n i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o affirm_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v give_v the_o trinity_n or_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n the_o emperor_n charles_n assemble_v another_o at_o frankfurt_n and_o condemn_v it_o again_o reject_v the_o nicene_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n book_n charge_v the_o council_n with_o decree_a that_o kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v which_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n but_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n neither_o be_v they_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o confute_v certain_a papist_n that_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o all_o the_o same_o book_n 16._o book_n constantinus_n constantiae_fw-la cypri_n episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o amplector_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la imagine_v secundùm_fw-la ser_fw-mi ntium_fw-la adorationis_fw-la quod_fw-la consubstantial_a trinitatâ—_n emitto_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la anathemati_fw-la submitto_fw-la constantius_n caeteris_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la lib._n caroli_n pag._n 382._o ann_n 1549._o in_o 16._o report_v that_o in_o that_o council_n constantius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consent_v with_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o image_n the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o 36._o and_o paâ—o_o a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 36._o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n think_v that_o of_o nice_a to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o i_o affirm_v not_o but_o only_o that_o it_o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v his_o first_o untruth_n 2_o next_o he_o say_v the_o nicene_n council_n do_v not_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n because_o such_o a_o gross_a conceit_n can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o christian_a man_n mind_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n affirm_v another_o untruth_n for_o azorius_fw-la a_o jesuite_n a._n jesuite_n iâ—stit_fw-la moral_a l_o 9_o c._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o pesâ—nt_n in_o though_o pag._n 837._o a._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o image_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o sampler_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a insinuate_v so_o much_o both_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n and_o thus_o 184._o thus_o tho._n 3._o p._n qu._n 25._o râ—_n 3._o &_o 4._o alexand._n 3._o p_o q._n 30._o m._n 3._o art_n 3._o ricar_n 3._o d._n 9_o art_n 2._o qu._n 2._o &_o 3_o capreol_n art_n 1._o concl_n 2._o ferrar._n contr_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 120._o ad_fw-la 2._o turrecrem_fw-la 3._o p._n the_o consecr_n c._n crucis_fw-la n_z 2_o etc._n etc._n venerab_n n._n 2._o silvest_n v._o latria_n n_z 2._o waldens_n de_fw-fr sacramental_a c._n 119._o caiet_fw-mi in_o 3._o p._n tho._n q._n 25_o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o peasant_n â—isp_n 2._o concl_n 3._o valentia_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 6._o qu._n 11._o punct_a 6._o bellar._n imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o turrian_n pro_fw-la canonic_a ep_v l._n 1_o c._n 25._o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a l._n 9_o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 1._o &_o 4._o thyrrae_fw-la de_fw-fr apparit_fw-la pag._n 81._o n_o 2._o posseâ—â—n_n bibl_n select_v l._n 8._o c._n 17._o n._n 23._o â—and_n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 17._o pag._n 184._o teach_v the_o most_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n that_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v their_o book_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o let_v the_o replier_n censure_v fall_v upon_o it_o hardly_o and_o let_v the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n go_v for_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o let_v the_o world_n beware_v of_o such_o pestilent_a heretic_n
we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v and_o come_v in_o chap._n xlix_o 1.2_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 3._o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 279._o pag._n 279._o a._n d._n the_o four_o objection_n four_o my_o adversary_n m._n white_a object_v eight_o point_n wherein_z as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v former_o hold_v to_o wit_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v here_o only_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o particular_n to_o other_o catholic_a author_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la write_v of_o these_o point_n first_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o never_o be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o hold_v saint_n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v pronounce_v so_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o question_n be_v concern_v sin_n he_o will_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o hold_v by_o we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o regard_n the_o question_n be_v not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o reply_o in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o prove_v his_o roman_a church_n catholic_a 47._o catholic_a in_o the_o way_n §._o 46._o &_o 47._o use_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o have_v still_o profess_v without_o change_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o since_o the_o apostle_n without_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o general_o and_o then_o in_o the_o 49_o digression_n particular_o i_o object_v the_o eight_o point_n here_o mention_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v therein_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v now_o he_o reply_v that_o his_o answer_n shall_v be_v but_o brief_a and_o in_o general_a refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o catholic_a author_n that_o purposely_o have_v write_v of_o these_o point_n but_o when_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v try_v they_o with_o i_o himself_o not_o by_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o catholic_a author_n who_o writing_n the_o reader_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o survey_v but_o by_o bring_v what_o he_o think_v good_a out_o of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v between_o us._n but_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n my_o answer_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o argument_n that_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la have_v answer_v whatsoever_o his_o author_n have_v write_v of_o these_o point_n and_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v well_o perceive_v my_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v 2_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o universal_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n let_v we_o make_v short_a work_n both_o these_o be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o time_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o be_v this_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o author_n paulus_n cortesius_n in_o his_o writing_n upon_o the_o sentence_n direct_v to_o pope_n julius_n 65_o julius_n 3._o d._n 4._o pag._n 65_o say_v that_o one_o vincentius_n produce_v 260_o witness_n affirm_v she_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissimè_fw-la â—_o 11._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v it_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o hundred_o to_o that_o effect_n note_v the_o place_n and_o word_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o dominicus_n bannes_n venet._n bannes_n 1_o part_n qu._n 1._o dub_v 5._o §._o arguitur_fw-la secundo_fw-la pag._n 89._o venet._n say_v it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o very_o godly_a this_o be_v plain_a deal_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o godly_a opinion_n the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o 1._o by_o bonan_n 3._o d._n 3._o art_n 1._o qu._n 2._o arimin_n 2._o d._n 30._o qu._n 2._o art_n 1._o capreol_n 3._o d._n 3._o art_n 1._o caietan_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr concept_n canon_n loc_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 1._o other_o as_o full_o to_o 36._o to_o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c_o 36._o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o austin_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n 1._o ariminensis_n art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n in_o which_o doctrine_n saint_n austin_n be_v not_o constant_a neither_o for_o he_o say_v sin_n say_v de_fw-fr perfect_a iustit_fw-la count_n celestina_n sub_fw-la sin_n elsewhere_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o think_v there_o have_v be_v or_o be_v any_o man_n or_o any_o man_n except_v only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o go_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 5._o and_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o text_n of_o john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o affirm_v in_o effect_n that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n saint_n austin_n 5._o austin_n tulit_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la filii_fw-la expavescat_fw-la filii_fw-la inventutem_fw-la de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o say_v christ_n admonish_v she_o and_o bid_v she_o fear_v her_o son_n athanasius_n 281._o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat_fw-la 4._o adver_v arian_n pag._n 281._o say_v he_o check_v she_o euthymius_n 320._o euthymius_n corripuit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o joh_n 2._o pag._n 320._o he_o rebuke_v she_o chrysostome_n joh._n chrysostome_n asperiora_fw-la hac_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o indignatio_fw-la hom_n 20._o in_o joh._n that_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o she_o irenaeus_n 18._o irenaeus_n repelleni_n eius_fw-la intempestinam_fw-la festinationem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18._o that_o he_o repel_v her_o unseasonable_a hastiness_n theophylact_n 2._o theophylact_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joh._n 2._o that_o he_o child_n she_o not_o without_o cause_n few_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n 11._o confession_n comm._n in_o joh._n 2._o nu_fw-la 11._o of_o maldonat_n a_o jesuite_n but_o either_o open_o say_v or_o obscure_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o she_o they_o think_v therefore_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n actual_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o actual_a have_v not_o be_v in_o she_o 3_o next_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v the_o contrary_a whether_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v present_o letter_n present_o below_o in_o the_o letter_n first_o it_o be_v hold_v express_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o she_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n sup_n sin_n can._n &_o bâ—n_n ubi_fw-la sup_n next_o i_o presume_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o godly_a opinion_n 148._o opinion_n suar._n tom_n 2._o d._n 3_o s_o 6._o pro._n 1._o vasq_fw-la 3_o d._n 1â—7_n n._n 148._o three_o the_o church_n may_v define_v it_o when_o she_o will_n sup_v will_n vasq_fw-la
may_v define_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o all_o writ_n as_o the_o b._n virgin_n not_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v believe_v just_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o the_o direct_a contrary_n chap._n lvii_o 1_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n 2_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n 3_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 287._o pag._n 287._o a._n d._n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o m._n white_a to_o name_v these_o eight_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v or_o practice_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o i_o must_v require_v he_o to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n which_o circumstance_n be_v common_o note_v in_o history_n when_o any_o such_o innovation_n against_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v this_o my_o demand_n 374._o demand_n white_a digr_n 5._o pag._n 374._o m._n white_a who_o will_v it_o seem_v stick_v at_o nothing_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v by_o name_v seven_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n offer_v to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o first_o he_o name_v pardon_n and_o purgatory_n the_o use_n whereof_o he_o say_v come_v late_o into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o particular_a time_n place_v not_o person_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n and_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n as_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v purgatory_n to_o be_v and_o pardon_n due_o use_v to_o be_v lawful_a come_v in_o of_o late_a contrary_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n now_o m._n white_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n universal_o believe_v that_o 4._o that_o concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 2._o nu_fw-la 4._o purgatory_n be_v not_o or_o that_o pardon_v due_o use_v be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o point_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a name_v the_o first_o time_n place_n or_o person_n which_o bring_v it_o in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o show_v who_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o who_o continue_v to_o resist_v it_o 1_o have_v no_o power_n to_o answer_v the_o example_n i_o give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o name_v the_o point_n or_o to_o say_v they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o i_o set_v down_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o innovation_n as_o history_n use_v to_o note_v they_o when_o any_o such_o innovation_n arise_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v require_v i_o to_o set_v they_o down_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o point_n not_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v they_o not_o what_o skill_v it_o when_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o by_o some_o at_o some_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o 6._o and_o the_o way_n §._o 50._o n._n 5_o &_o 6._o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o confess_v change_n wherein_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v show_v nevertheless_o for_o example_n 51._o example_n the_o way_n digr_n 51._o i_o name_v he_o seven_o point_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n of_o their_o get_n in_o whereof_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o first_o he_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v not_o name_v the_o particular_a time_n place_n nor_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o writer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n nor_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o their_o authority_n but_o late_o come_v into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o what_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n come_v in_o since_o there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o what_o come_v in_o late_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v the_o time_n again_o what_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o ancient_a church_n be_v devise_v by_o innovator_n there_o be_v the_o person_n what_o the_o scripture_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v not_o that_o grow_v up_o as_o cockle_n and_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o place_n let_v i_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o digression_n the_o word_n of_o b._n fisher_n b._n fisher_n art_n 28_o p._n 86._o b._n pardon_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v a_o while_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n i_o have_v therefore_o bring_v evidence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v pardon_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n because_o it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n as_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o hold_v they_o come_v in_o of_o late_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o affirmative_o that_o it_o do_v for_o the_o use_n be_v found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v without_o use_n there_o be_v no_o use_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n but_o m._n white_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n or_o that_o pardon_n be_v not_o lawful_a this_o be_v folly_n for_o how_o shall_v m._n white_a show_v the_o church_n condemn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v if_o pardon_v therefore_o be_v not_o m._n white_a must_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o can_v show_v how_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o and_o touch_v purgatory_n though_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a yet_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o conceit_a such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n begin_v in_o saint_n austin_n time_n but_o 132._o but_o non_fw-la redarguo_fw-la quia_fw-la forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug_n civet_n l._n 21._o c._n 26._o see_v enchirid._n c._n 69._o and_o the_o apol_n of_o the_o gre._n p._n 132._o waver_o and_o without_o any_o resolute_a certainty_n to_o mention_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o their_o day_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o which_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o east_n church_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o hear_v their_o own_o word_n in_o a_o apology_n write_v touch_v this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n apol._n graec._n p._n 119._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o our_o doctor_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purgatory_n or_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v the_o east_n church_n never_o think_v so_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n b._n rochester_n art_n 18._o p._n 86._o b._n say_v no_o true_a believer_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o the_o greek_n also_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n let_v who_o will_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v very_o rare_a
the_o schoolman_n but_o how_o 6._o how_o see_v the_o protest_v apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sect_n 3._o n._n 6._o false_a this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n allege_v for_o this_o point_n by_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o testify_v six_o he_o name_v the_o mass_n but_o he_o neither_o name_v nor_o can_v true_o name_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o or_o person_n which_o since_o christ_n be_v first_o author_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n as_o for_o other_o addition_n which_o he_o mention_v they_o be_v impertinent_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o any_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o urge_v they_o not_o as_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n substantial_a error_n bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n i_o must_v require_v he_o to_o set_v down_o not_o only_a when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v add_v as_o ceremony_n to_o the_o mass_n but_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o invent_v and_o teach_v and_o who_o do_v resist_v and_o continue_v to_o resist_v they_o as_o innovation_n in_o faith_n the_o which_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v seventh_o he_o name_v 284._o name_v white_a p_o 284._o original_a sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n hold_v about_o this_o matter_n 6._o matter_n see_v jod._n coccius_n bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccl._n c._n 6._o universal_o by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o waste_v word_n anh_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o rehearse_v this_o or_o that_o doctor_n opinion_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n because_o here_o only_o my_o question_n be_v not_o about_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o about_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o and_o authorirative_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o kind_n my_o 415._o my_o worton_n p._n 393._o white_a p._n 415._o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o one_o point_n hold_v by_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v now_o by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o can_v and_o do_v show_v diverse_a point_n hold_v in_o that_o manner_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o protestant_n as_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o the_o reply_n need_v not_o so_o often_o distinguish_v between_o private_a opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o example_n give_v in_o the_o digression_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v against_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v diverse_a thing_n whereof_o that_o concern_v boniface_n be_v but_o one_o i_o show_v out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n he_o have_v superiority_n neither_o over_o king_n counsel_n nor_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a patriarchie_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o other_o patriarch_n concern_v jurisdiction_n to_o all_o which_o the_o reply_n say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o only_o answer_v touch_v boniface_n that_o it_o be_v false_a i_o say_v the_o supremacy_n begin_v in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o his_o own_o author_n who_o i_o allege_v shall_v have_v be_v answer_v for_o we_o protestant_n make_v account_n that_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o there_o be_v reason_n we_o be_v discharge_v and_o our_o assertion_n credit_v but_o this_o matter_n of_o boniface_n get_v the_o supremacy_n of_o phocas_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o witness_v so_o general_o by_o all_o history_n that_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_v answer_v that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o say_v it_o be_v false_a i_o show_v m._n show_v digr_n 27._o n._n 31._o let_v m._n in_o another_o place_n before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a report_n of_o all_o historiographer_n anastasius_n luitprand_n p._n diaconus_fw-la martinus_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n otho_n frisingensis_n rhegino_n albo_n floriacensis_fw-la platina_n vrspergensis_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la duarenus_n all_o who_o testimony_n to_o deny_v with_o one_o word_n it_o be_v false_a be_v a_o good_a ready_a and_o easy_a way_n but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o remove_v the_o evidence_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v show_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_a but_o by_o protestant_a author_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o briarly_n apology_n i_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o mend_v that_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a allege_v that_o deny_v my_o assertion_n or_o affirm_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n before_o boniface_n and_o indeed_o but_o that_o tyrant_n be_v see_v by_o experience_n to_o hold_v fast_o a_o man_n conversant_a in_o antiquity_n will_v wonder_v how_o our_o adversary_n for_o shame_n shall_v avouch_v this_o primacy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 27_o digression_n that_o the_o church_n government_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v confine_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o restrain_v from_o take_v appeal_n out_o of_o other_o country_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o general_a counsel_n either_o to_o call_v they_o or_o be_v precedent_n or_o to_o over-rule_v they_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o a_o universal_a b._n to_o be_v antichristian_a 5._o antichristian_a euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 52._o &_o inde_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6.16.62_o l._n 4._o c._n 18.36.41_o &_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la sanct._n caet_fw-la post_fw-la sin_n l._n 4._o socrat_n l._n 5._o proaem_n justin_n edict_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we orthod_n in_o iur_fw-fr graeco_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 521._o &_o novel_a 123._o novel_a heraclij_fw-la basilij_fw-la leonis_fw-la nicephori_n &_o aliorum_fw-la in_fw-la iur_fw-fr graecor_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o ausegis_fw-la statut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la caroli_n &_o ludovici_fw-la isid_n cod_n leg._n wisigoth_n l._n 2._o tit_n 1._o c._n 11.29_o 30._o l._n 3._o tit_n 4._o c_o ult._n l._n 4._o tit_n 5._o c._n 6._o l_o 5._o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o ordinary_o command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n that_o it_o amass_v i_o to_o see_v it_o deny_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n in_o those_o day_n of_o one_o patriarch_n over_o another_o the_o greek_n will_v as_o confident_o speak_v for_o their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o anna_n porphyrogenita_n in_o her_o history_n with_o other_o 85._o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 31._o graecorum_n plerique_fw-la à _fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la principatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la constantino_n politanis_n tributum_fw-la esse_fw-la putabant_fw-la haesch_n not._n p._n 179._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leo._n &_o constant_n tit._n 3._o n._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o inr_n graecorom_n to_o 2._o p._n 85._o say_v it_o express_o my_o assertion_n therefore_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v in_o boniface_n must_v stand_v till_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v be_v take_v away_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o seminary_n can_v do_v 2_o three_o touch_v priest_n marriage_n he_o say_v its_o false_a that_o siritius_n first_o restrain_v it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v history_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v justify_v it_o no_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v five_o author_n for_o that_o i_o say_v all_o of_o they_o papist_n who_o testimony_n if_o the_o reply_v bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o infringe_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o think_v it_o good_a be_v a_o mass_n priest_n when_o his_o bare_a word_n shall_v make_v that_o false_a which_o be_v justify_v by_o many_o witness_n but_o he_o say_v i_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o 2_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 2_o that_o priest_n be_v restrain_v from_o company_n of_o wife_n long_o before_o siritius_n day_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o answer_v the_o name_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v notable_o abuse_v first_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v before_o siritius_n time_n but_o under_o he_o second_o the_o canon_n allege_v can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n make_v by_o all_o the_o b_o b._n but_o a_o motion_n or_o bill_n put_v up_o by_o aurelius_n wherein_o he_o move_v that_o they_o which_o attend_v on_o the_o sacrament_n be_v continent_n
moral_a law_n of_o god_n indispensable_a that_o violence_n and_o corruption_n shall_v bring_v none_o to_o the_o altar_n second_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v repeal_v nor_o electio_fw-la nor_o see_v cresper_n sum_fw-la v._o papa_n &_o electio_fw-la the_o many_o law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o and_o they_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o unlawful_a succession_n that_o be_v past_a nullify_a and_o disable_n they_o three_o the_o pope_n thus_o enter_v can_v repeal_v they_o because_o by_o they_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o none_o can_v abrogate_v a_o former_a decree_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n or_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n forbid_v simoniacal_a heretical_a and_o violent_a entrance_n be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o give_v be_v or_o not_o be_v succession_n or_o not_o succession_n thereunto_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o by_o simony_n and_o violent_a intrusion_n the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v notorious_o be_v interrupt_v and_o overthrow_v to_o that_o he_o supply_v touch_v the_o vacancy_n i_o have_v say_v before_o 11_o but_o i_o object_v yet_o three_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a life_n of_o many_o pope_n second_o the_o infancy_n of_o one_o and_o the_o youth_n of_o some_o other_o for_o bennet_n be_v but_o 10_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v choose_v three_o the_o unlearnednesse_n of_o many_o who_o understand_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o i_o show_v the_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o former_a to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v they_o sitting_z as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n chair_n no_o more_o do_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n disable_v he_o from_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o guide_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v heretic_n murderer_n sodomite_n incestuous_a adulterer_n traitor_n conjurer_n nigromancer_n drunkard_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a the_o only_a monster_n that_o the_o church_n have_v breed_v and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n all_o this_o i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v and_o be_v it_o probable_a god_n have_v put_v such_o person_n into_o such_o authority_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n must_v be_v obey_v facite_fw-la obey_v the_o text_n affirm_v no_o more_o see_v the_o way_n §._o 14._o nu_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_n in_o matth._n 23._o p._n 97._o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuite_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o exposition_n that_o say_v the_o chair_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n expound_v it_o thus_o ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la iubet_fw-la serâ—are_fw-la ac_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharâ—saei_n dum_o in_o cathedra_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedeâ—t_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la legis_fw-la ac_fw-la mâ—sis_n doctrina_fw-la loquor_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o moses_n vobis_fw-la dixerint_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n recitantibus_fw-la seruare_fw-la ac_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o notwithstanding_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o this_o privilege_n we_o deny_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o such_o a_o monster_n if_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n let_v not_o his_o unholy_a life_n discharge_v the_o flock_n from_o hear_v he_o but_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o office_n he_o claim_v and_o exercise_n nor_o do_v he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o wicked_a life_n argue_v god_n curse_n upon_o both_o his_o place_n and_o his_o person_n to_o occupy_v such_o a_o place_n as_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o grant_v a_o young_a child_n or_o a_o wild_a youth_n or_o a_o ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n may_v well_o be_v pope_n because_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n can_v work_v his_o praise_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ass_n instruct_v a_o prophet_n harken_v than_o you_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n i_o will_v but_o keep_v quarter_n with_o his_o answer_n you_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o asinus_fw-la ad_fw-la lyram_fw-la now_o you_o may_v hear_v asinum_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la my_o adversary_n say_v if_o a_o golden_a ass_n take_v holy_a order_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v ecclesiast_fw-la de_fw-fr asinitate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la schiopp_n ecclesiast_fw-la shall_v chance_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n &_o stable_v in_o the_o vatican_n when_o heresy_n or_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v the_o cardinals_z and_o bishop_n adore_v he_o may_v safe_o inquire_v at_o his_o mouth_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o old_a time_n 12.14_o time_n jud._n 10.4_o &_o 12.14_o prince_n child_n have_v wont_a to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n now_o the_o news_n be_v that_o ass_n may_v ride_v upon_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n and_o friar_n may_v be_v his_o footman_n this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n for_o it_o deserve_v no_o better_a answer_n that_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o child_n ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o a_o ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n or_o for_o need_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n sidonius_n 8._o sidonius_n sidon_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o say_v merry_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o ravenna_n that_o there_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o wall_n flow_v and_o the_o water_n stand_v tower_n sail_v and_o ship_n stand_v still_o sick_a man_n walk_v and_o their_o physician_n lie_v the_o live_a suffer_v thirst_n and_o the_o dead_a swim_n thief_n wake_v and_o power_n sleep_v clerk_n exercise_v usury_n and_o jew_n sing_v this_o perverse_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o my_o adversary_n conceit_n of_o infant_n and_o ass_n a.d._n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v 292._o pag._n 292._o that_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n do_v not_o overthrow_v true_a succession_n for_o in_o those_o schism_n unless_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v always_o either_o one_o who_o true_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o some_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o for_o example_n vrbanus_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n know_v to_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o else_o if_o for_o any_o short_a time_n there_o be_v none_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a pope_n there_o want_v not_o mean_n in_o god_n church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o make_v a_o new_a undoubtable_a lawful_a election_n either_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o some_o precedent_n true_a pope_n or_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o grave_n and_o urgent_a circumstance_n require_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o election_n shall_v be_v then_o use_v as_o for_o example_n when_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n great_a doubt_n be_v who_o be_v true_a pope_n in_o which_o extraordinary_a manner_n martinus_n quintus_n be_v lawful_a elect_a true_a pope_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a argument_n that_o my_o adversary_n do_v or_o can_v object_v against_o my_o catalogue_n etc._n etc._n 12_o what_o man_n will_v imagine_v a_o succession_n wherein_o have_v be_v more_o schism_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o one_o sea_n shall_v be_v offer_v we_o with_o that_o confidence_n that_o this_o of_o rome_n be_v there_o be_v assign_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 30_o several_a time_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v either_o four_o or_o three_o or_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o of_o which_o schism_n some_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n together_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n and_o outrage_n of_o one_o pope_n against_o another_o that_o can_v be_v say_v no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n